Caroline Gertler, MANY POINTS OF ME

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Caroline. Thank you so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books."

 

Caroline Gertler: Thank you for having me, Zibby, I'm really excited to be here today.

 

Zibby: I feel like it was not that long ago that Sarah Mlynowski introduced us and we sat next to each other at the library lunch. You told me about this book you were working on. Now here we are. It's coming out, Many Points of Me. It's in my hand. This is so exciting.

 

Caroline: I'm excited. I actually can't believe how fast it's happened. I remember being at one of your events and you announcing to the room that I had just had my book go out on submission.

 

Zibby: Sorry about that. [laughs]

 

Caroline: No, it was really nice because it led to a really nice conversation with some writers after. It was really sweet of you. You're such an amazing supporter of authors and books. I love watching what you do. Your podcast really helped get me through some of the pandemic and the quarantine, so thank you.

 

Zibby: I'm so glad. I really felt like we were all going through that submission process with you. You told me the day you sent it out. Then every day, I was worrying and wondering and seeing you in the halls at school. It's a nerve-racking process knowing it's out there. Does the timing of hearing matter and all of that stuff? We were all flies on your shoulder in that event, so sorry for blasting your anxiety out to the crowd.

 

Caroline: I kind of wish I could reexperience it. Now that it's come to a published book, I can say it was enjoyable.

 

Zibby: That's good. Let's go back to the beginning. When did you start writing at all? Then let's just go from there. When did you know you wanted to write?

 

Caroline: I'm someone who's wanted to be a writer my entire life since I knew what it meant to be a writer, I would say certainly by the age of -- I had taught myself to read at three or four. I had two older sisters. All the learn-to-read books were around the house. I just picked them up and never stopped. My first diary that I ever wrote when I was nine that I kept, I have an entry from when I was six. I wrote that I wanted to grow up and be a writer and have two girls and a dog. My husband's like, "Where was the mention of the husband?" I'm like, well, you know...

 

Zibby: Means to an end. [laughs] Wow, that's impressive. What is it when you will something into happening? I don't know. I'll think of it. Prophesying or something of your future.

 

Caroline: It's hard work. It was sort of willing it to happen. I had to work and work. It didn't come fast. I thought, by the time I'm twenty, by the time I'm twenty-five. Now here I am in my early forties. I just kept working and working and working. I think that's what made it happen. It wasn't just a childhood dream. You have to work to make it come true.

 

Zibby: A hundred percent. Very true. Yes. I was not trying to suggest that the heavens just flew down the book deal for you or anything. You knew you wanted to be a writer as a child. Then tell me about some of that hard work that led us to this book.

 

Caroline: Just years of playing as a child and writing stories and reading. Then for a little while, I sort of moved away from it thinking I could never become a writer. I looked into journalism. I thought about other things, art history. I went and I did a degree in art history. Then at a certain point, I decided books are really my thing. I had done an internship in college for a children's book editor. After I finished my art history master's degree -- I was in London. I moved back to New York. I started looking for jobs in publishing. While I was doing that, I actually got a temporary job working at the bookstore at the Metropolitan Museum of Art. They were hiring seasonal temp workers for the holiday season. I was there, which was an amazing experience. It was my first exposure to being on the staff side of the Met and got some internships in curatorial departments. I was just applying for publishing jobs. Then I got my first one with [indiscernible] at Henry Holt who I had interned with when I was in college. I spent a few years working for her and Wendy Lamb at Random House. That was kind of like my MFA, learning about how to write and being on the other side of publishing. I was just writing on the side and practicing and working.

 

Zibby: How did you choose what audience to write for? Why write for younger readers versus adults, or was it just for this specific book?

 

Caroline: I was thinking to write for adults when I was younger. In college, I took a writing class with Mary Gordon. I was writing short stories. I always was writing about children and childhood. My absolute favorite period as a reader, that time from eight to twelve, reading middle grade novels was such a rich experience, just the way those stories made me feel. Then also, when I got the internship in publishing in college, I applied to a children's book editor and then also to an adult publishing internship. I went for both interviews. Above and beyond, I just fell in love with the children's book world. That's sort of how it came to be. For a while in my twenties, I maybe was still trying to write adult stuff. Then actually when I was twenty-four or so, I think I took my first class in writing for children at NYU with Amy Hest. That's when I focused in on really trying to write for this audience.

 

Zibby: Wow. Let's talk about how your experience at the Met ended up informing this book because there's so much of that in it, the art world and drawing and the famous artist and all of it. Tell me about deciding to use those bits and pieces of your professional life for the backstory, or not even the backstory, but the whole setting and everything of this book.

 

Caroline: First of all, I loved From the Mixed-Up Files of Mrs. Basil E. Frankweiler as a child. The idea of having some sort of behind-the-scenes access to the Met really spoke to me. There have been a few other books that have done it nicely, Masterpiece by Elise Broach which I actually got to help work on when I was at Henry Holt. Then Under the Egg by Laura Marx Fitzgerald was another really good recent one. I wanted to write something that was an ode to the Met and drew on my art history background, my love for art, for the place, for New York City. That's really where it came from. Then I was just intrigued by the idea of, what would it be like to be a kid whose father was a famous artist and who died and left behind this legacy that is visual that people see and have exposure to but doesn't necessarily speak to what the actual personal relationship was? That was the other part of it.

 

Zibby: That was so interesting how you went into the whole discussion of how you refer to artists in the present tense. Yet they’ve passed away. In a way, it's keeping them alive.

 

Caroline: Yeah, that's exactly -- the first line of the book, which is a line that stayed through several drafts, then I had actually taken out that line towards the final drafts that I was working on with my editor. Then I finally was like, I want to put that line back in. I put it back in the beginning. I'm glad that I did.

 

Zibby: I'm glad you did too because it makes you think about the whole -- if you've lost someone and it's up to you to bring back their memory, if you think of them or items trigger them or something, that's one thing. It's another thing to have somebody who you're constantly being re-sensitized to. You're exposed to it, so your trauma keeps coming back up, and your loss, but not even because of you. My grandmother, I can see her sweater and be sad. The famous artist here as the dad, you can't get away from that. It's a very interesting conundrum, the private and public spheres of loss.

 

Caroline: It is interesting. I'm sorry for your grandmother.

 

Zibby: No, I didn't mean to bring it in. Most people have lost a grandmother at some point.

 

Caroline: I lost one grandmother. The one I'm really close to is luckily still with us. My heart goes out to you.

 

Zibby: Thank you. It was very sad. Tell me about the writing of this book. Knowing your daughters and your life and everything firsthand, when did you do it? Was it when they were all at school? How did you structure your time? How long did it take to write and all of that?

 

Caroline: I am the most undisciplined person that exists. As our common friend Sarah Mlynowski can testify, she was so key in helping me to settle down and find that discipline. I met her on a plane to Montreal when my older daughter was just starting kindergarten at the same school that her daughter went to. We actually ended up spending ten hours together in the airport because our flight was cancelled. My husband was already up there. She was going up for the holidays. She and her husband took me under their wing -- I was with my two girls alone traveling -- and helped us all get up to Montreal. Then after that, we started meeting at a coffee shop right after drop-off. She would make me sit there at a place with no internet and just write. She would be like, "Just sit down and write for an hour." Of course, we had many wonderful conversations too. She’d be like, "Stop talking now. Write." She really helped me get into this mode of doing that. Then after that period, I started going to the New York Society Library on the Upper East Side after dropping my younger daughter at nursery school. I just made myself do it. I was like, I just have to go. I'm not leaving here. I knew what time I had to go pick up my daughter. I was like, I'm not leaving until I get out this number of words. I just kept going. It was a lot of discipline for someone who's not disciplined, which is hard to do.

 

Zibby: I think your story just there negated your claim that you are not disciplined because you clearly are. I think having a friend or having accountability of some sort is so key. I'm jealous of you. I wish Sarah still lived on the East Coast. I'm jealous that she was the one because she's such a champion and cheerleader. To have somebody in your corner who believes in you and wants you to do your work, that's so awesome. It's really amazing.

 

Caroline: I was very lucky. I also had a writers' group that's disbanded slightly now, but I would be meeting with them once every other week. Having that accountability and knowing that I could check in with them was helpful too to keep me going, and those times when I just got so down and thinking, this is never going to go anywhere. I'm never going to be able to finish. I don't know what to do. It's just very helpful to have writerly emotional support and find those people.

 

Zibby: Very true. Do you draw? I know there was a lot in here about different types of art forms and all the rest. Are you an artist at all?

 

Caroline: Not at all.

 

Zibby: I know you say no, but maybe a little? No?

 

Caroline: Oh, no. I love visual arts. I love textiles and fabrics and visual things, but I cannot draw. I remember in college meeting someone who -- he runs a drawing center or something. He was like, "Everybody can learn how to draw. Close your eyes. Draw what you see." I'm sure that it's like never say never, anybody can do it, but I'm just not talented that way. There's a parallel with writing that I think is really interesting. It's just that difference between what you have in your head and then actually putting it onto the page. I have no conception of how you'd go about that with a piece of art, how you would capture something figuratively. I guess abstract I could try to do. Even then, I just don't have that vision. With writing, I understand from the inside out how it works or how that feels to be able to have this vision in your head and then put it onto paper. Everyone who writes knows what initially comes out is nowhere near close to what you envisioned in your head. Even the final product is never really what you had in your head, but you work and work and try to get it there through all the tools that you have as a writer which you get better at by practicing them.

 

Zibby: It's true. The artist has all their equipment they can line up, all the brushes and the colors and everything they need. Then writers, it's the transition from head to fingertips in some way, and that's it. All your tools are your hands. I always get so worried whenever I slam my finger in the door or all these ridiculous things where I'm constantly hurt or something's hurting or whatever. I'm like, what if I couldn't use my hands to type? [laughs] I feel like not only is it our primary communication method now, at least for me, I rarely pick up the phone, but also just to get my feelings out of my head. It would be devastating to not be able -- now I'm jinxing myself.

 

Caroline: Two things. I have a friend who has arthritis. She got arthritis at a young age and has that issue. She has a hard time typing. Also, I think it's so interesting how we've grown up. I learned to type in fifth or sixth grade just on the cusp on when computers were becoming common. Just how my thinking is so attached to typing on the keyboard and being able to hit delete and move and cut and paste, I don't write well by hand, and just how different that is. I always admire when I hear writers who are still writing their first drafts by longhand. My hands are not strong enough. I don't have a good pencil grip. It hurts me to write. I think there must be something very special about writing it out by hand first and then translating that onto the computer when you don't have the time to fidget with every word.

 

Zibby: I used to write by hand ages ago, like ten and under or something, maybe even a little bit further. Now I just feel like it's so much faster. I can't write as fast as I'm thinking, so it's just so frustrating to wait for the pencil to catch up. This is such a silly thing.

 

Caroline: That's where some writers that I admire that are very beautiful writers, they probably are writing more slowly and more deliberately because they're not just -- I'm a speed writer. I'll be like, I'm going to sit down and punch out three pages. I can do it in fifteen minutes, but it's not always as well thought through as it would be if I slowed down and took some time with it, maybe.

 

Zibby: Yes, I'm not good at slowing down pretty much anything. Good point. Having been through this whole process and getting it published, having it coming out into the world, which is so exciting, what advice would you have for young writers, you years ago starting on this journey?

 

Caroline: The big things are just keep reading so that you learn story and internalize a sense of how a story and plot and character work. I think that's something you just learn by reading a lot. And writing, just practicing, just doing it, and having fun exploring different worlds. I don't know how important finishing a project is. I had this conversation with another writer friend who teaches writing to young children. I never was really great at finishing things when I was a kid, and even well into my adulthood which I think eventually becomes a very important feat. I remember the first time I finished something. It didn't matter if it was good or bad. When you're young, you have so many ideas. It's okay to just keep exploring them. Actually, my almost eleven-year-old daughter writes. It's so fun to watch how she -- she's way better than I ever was or ever am or will be at thinking of plot and character and motivation, all these things that I can't consciously think about. She can talk through it. It's amazing. She'll write a hundred pages of something and then move on to something else. I'm like, is it important for her to finish at this age or just get it down? She was asking me about copyright rules. She wants to quote from [indiscernible/crosstalk]. "I want to have them acting out a play. Can I use the actual lines of dialogue?" I was like, "Don't worry. Unless you're publishing it, you could just have fun and use it. If you do get to the point of publishing it, then we'll figure that out." It's fun to have that in the house, this person to have these talks about writing with.

 

Zibby: That's amazing. Wow. If a kid of mine could finish a page, that would be a miracle. [laughs] No, I shouldn't say that. Some of them like writing more than others, but none of them are writing a hundred pages and worrying about copyright infringement. That's pretty impressive. Did writing about all of this enhance your appreciation of art? Do you have a favorite room in the Met that you really love? Do you now feel more attached to it having just had it in your consciousness for even longer?

 

Caroline: I think that came from my -- I'm a docent at the Met. I give tours there. For the past ten years, I've done volunteer training. We used to have volunteer training on Mondays when the Met was closed to the public, so I got to spend a lot of time there when it was closed. I think that's really where my love for the Met has solidified, that it feels like my own backyard. There's so many things I love. I love the period rooms which I think I mention in this book. You feel like you're walking through a giant dollhouse. The American rooms are amazing too. Of course, I love European paintings, which is my field. I'm especially a fan of seventeen century Dutch art. They’ve had a special exhibition on it for the past couple years as they're renovating the European paintings gallery. They're all gathered together in one place. I could just live there. There's so many wonderful places to explore. It's funny. When I go with people to the Met, I'm racing through. I could cover the whole Met in ten minutes because I used to give a tour of the whole museum. People think, where are we? I forget that not everybody is as comfortable, doesn't have the whole floor plan of the Met living in their heads. It's a really special privilege to be able to have that relationship with such an amazing place.

 

Zibby: I have that with the Museum of Natural History because all four of my kids took a class there for several years, each child. We had to tromp through every single thing.

 

Caroline: I did that class with Elizabeth, actually.

 

Zibby: There you go, for years.

 

Caroline: The asterisms in the book, the stuff about the dad painting stars and he painted this series of asterisms, I learned about asterisms from the natural history class that we did last year. This year, we were doing even more, like astrophysics and learning even more about stars. I was like, I wish I had had all this information last year [indiscernible/laughter] book because we're going a little deeper now.

 

Zibby: I know. As I go from child to child, I'm like, can I remember the answer to these questions? One time, it was a six-year jump.

 

Caroline: Have all of them done it? All four of them?

 

Zibby: Yeah, I did it with all four of them.

 

Caroline: I'm always amazed at those parents who are there four times a week with each one of their kids.

 

Zibby: I never did more than two times a week. Dutch art, I love. I took a class in college. I took an art history every semester, but I didn't major in it because I only wanted to take the ones I wanted to take. There was some amazing class by Christopher Wood who's this preeminent scholar on Dutch art. He was amazing. I hear his voice every time I'm tromping through exhibits. Anyway, Caroline, thank you so much. It's so exciting that your book is coming out. I'm excited to do the event together at Shakespeare and to have this book. I started reading it out loud to the kids, but then I couldn't read it fast enough to them for the pace that I wanted to read it. At least they got a few pages. It's really awesome. I'm so excited for you. It's really fantastic.

 

Caroline: Thank you so much, Zibby. This was fun. I'm looking forward to our event. I'm also looking forward to your books coming out next year, your anthology and picture book.

 

Zibby: Yes, that’ll be fun. Awesome. I'll talk to you later.

 

Caroline: Thank you.

 

Zibby: Told you it wouldn't be bad. [laughs]

 

Caroline: Thank you so much.

 

Zibby: Bye.

 

Caroline: Bye.

Caroline Gertler.jpg

Sara Faith Alterman, LET'S NEVER TALK ABOUT THIS AGAIN

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Sara. Thanks for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books."

 

Sara Faith Alterman: Thanks for having me.

 

Zibby: I do know the name of my podcast, I think. [laughs]

 

Sara: We're all scrambling day to day. I wouldn't worry about it. I'm going to say some crazy stuff. It's fine.

 

Zibby: Can you please tell listeners what your book is about and what inspired you to write it?

 

Sara: My book is called Let's Never Talk About This Again. It is about my relationship with my father who was a very strict, vanilla person who did not want us to see anything that was beyond G rated, and then, as it turns out, had a secret career writing sex books, and not like clinical textbooks, but very bawdy, 1970s borderline-porno books. I found those books when I was a little girl. They taught me about sex and all kinds of other stuff. It is about my relationship with my dad and trying to reconcile these two dads that I knew about from a young age. Then when he was in his mid-sixties, he developed Alzheimer's disease. We had never acknowledged these books at all. Suddenly, we were talking about them all the time. It is about that journey. [laughs]

 

Zibby: You do such a good job, by the way, of taking us with you. First, you introduce us to your family so well that I feel like I totally get your dad and you and the whole relationship with the puns and all the rest. Then you see you going and getting your Sesame Street cookbook. By the way, I would really like to see what a Snuffleupagus meatball is, or whatever it was that you were making. It sounds horrific, but I'll just leave that alone.

 

Sara: [Indiscernible/laughter] does not look good.

 

Zibby: You're finally tall enough to reach the secret stash of books. You talk about it in the book. Then at the end of the chapter, you're like, and then I never talked about it for twenty-five years. What? How is that possible? Tell me about that.

 

Sara: My parents had what we called the duck room because my mother had tricked it out with all kinds of duck paraphernalia for no reason. It wasn't cartoonish. It was tasteful ducks. We had wallpaper that had a mallard pattern on it. We had chairs that were upholstered in very New England-y, dainty duck patterns. Then we had a little phone shaped like a duck. There was no reason. We called it the duck room. We had these built-in bookshelves at the back of the room. They had waist-high, for an adult anyway, cabinets with a counter. Then you could climb up on top of them and look through the books. My brother and I would do that all the time because we kept some of our books there like my Sesame Street cookbook, as you mentioned, and some of my parents' stuff like their yearbooks from high school and my mom's novels, my dad's [distorted audio], just all friendly stuff. I couldn't reach the top shelf until I was probably eight or nine. One day when I realized I could reach the top shelf, I just was like, everything else is for me, let's see what's up here for me.

 

I found crammed into the corner, this stack of large-format paperbacks. I pulled them out thinking, clearly, this is fine. The first one had a cartoon cat on it that looked a lot like Garfield. I thought, oh, this is comic strips. I opened it up. It was called Games You Can Play with Your Pussy. Being a little girl, yeah, cat book, obviously. I opened it up. It was very clear very quickly that it wasn't really about cats, but I couldn't understand what I was missing. Then I kept looking through the stack. I found all these different sex manuals that were, again, not clinical. They were sort of joke-y. They had cartoons, so these big-breasted women sitting in men's laps and all kinds of panting, sweating people mashed up together. I did not understand what was going on. Then I found some that were more and more risqué. Once I started to see naked real people, I thought, this is something I'm not supposed to be looking at, definitely. They made me uncomfortable but also a little turned on, which is weird. Then I saw my dad's name as the author on these books. It was this moment where, again, I didn't quite know what I was looking at, but I knew it was weird. I put the books away.

 

Then I just was so uncomfortable bringing it up to my father that I never brought it up ever until he was in his sixties. That was partly because -- actually, it was entirely because my dad was so G rated. We were not allowed to even watch kissing scenes on TV. If he saw people kissing out in public, he would make a huge scene to push us out of the way or create some sort of distraction by dropping something. It was very cartoonish. I knew, oh, my god, if I tell my dad, one, that I was looking around in stuff that I wasn't supposed to look at, and two, that had to do with sex or even kissing in any way, I was going to get either in trouble or he was just going to freak out. I just put it aside and never mentioned it. We had that kind of relationship through my whole life. When I told my parents that I was pregnant with my son, I was very uncomfortable telling them because it was acknowledging that I was having sex. Even though I was thirty-four and married, I still was like, oh, god, I have to acknowledge that my husband and I have been putting our parts together in a way that made a baby. That sort of defines our relationship. I could talk about this forever.

 

Zibby: This is great. [laughter]

 

Sara: Ironically, I can talk about this forever.

 

Zibby: Great. It makes my role here very easy. I just get to hang out and watch.

 

Sara: You relax. Have coffee.

 

Zibby: I have a coffee right here. Thank you. I'm just going to settle in.

 

Sara: Cheers.

 

Zibby: Cheers. I was surprised at the time that you didn't tell your brother because it seemed like you guys were pretty close. You kept that aside. Did you debate telling him?

 

Sara: He was a couple years younger. He is a couple years younger than I am. When I found the books, I was very young. I just didn't think it was something that he could wrap his head around either. It wasn't just that I was uncomfortable talking about sex with my parents or kissing with my parents. It was just talking about it in general. Even when I was a teenager and got involved with the guy that I ultimately lost my virginity to and did all the firsts with, I couldn't articulate to him anything at all besides -- this is weird. I learned a lot of my sexy talk from my dad's book, which is really messed up not only because that's gross and terrible, but also, these books were written largely in the seventies. I was a teenager in the nineties. A sixteen-year-old girl talking like a porn-y woman in the seventies, it's a very bizarre, wrong way to talk in general. I just couldn't talk about sex without feeling uncomfortable in any way, and I think in part because I conflated it with my dad and with his books. I didn't bring it up to my brother probably for the same reasons I didn't bring it up to anyone. I just couldn't say sexy or sexual words without getting super uncomfortable. I still feel that way a little bit, which is funny because I'm in my forties.

 

Zibby: And you're talking about a book that has this all over the place. You wrote a whole book about it. It's coming out now. [laughs]

 

Sara: Warts and all. Warts is a weird thing to say when you're talking about sex. Not warts. All the things. I really struggled and still sort of struggle with talking about sex in a matter-of-fact way. I think that I always kind of joked about it because I was uncomfortable. Actually, that's a note I got again and again from my editor on this book. She’d be like, "There's too many puns. I can tell you're uncomfortable. You're writing like a fifty-year-old Jewish man. You got to pull back on the Borscht Belt-y stuff about sex a little bit." I would make innuendo or jokey jokes about penises or whatever. She was like, "We're all adults. You got to move past it."

 

Zibby: Editor as therapist, if you will.

 

Sara: I feel like they always are. Especially when you're writing memoir, you have to allow yourself to be vulnerable even when it's really uncomfortable. I would get on the phone with her. Of course, this is about the illness and death of my father. Obviously, for most people it is a really difficult topic. I would get in a zone where I would be writing about some of the harder scenes like when he was ill or when he was dying, which is not a spoiler because I think the second sentence of the whole book says that my father died. Hopefully, no one feels spoiled. I would call her and we would have to talk through the scenes. I would have to really be honest with her and vulnerable in a way that I hadn’t really been with anyone else, even my husband. She would listen. She would, to her credit, be very sympathetic but also give me wonderful advice on how to write about something painful, which I imagine is a really hard position to be in because you're trying to comfort someone but also critique them and emotionally cradle them through a difficult time but still focus them in a productive direction. I give her a ton of credit. This would’ve been a totally different book without her.

 

Zibby: What made you start writing memoir and personal essay, all that? When did you start doing all of that?

 

Sara: I have a background in sketch comedy and also in producing and storytelling shows. One of my jobs is I produce, or one of the producers, on a show called Mortified. It is a live stage show where adults read from their teenage journals to the great embarrassment of themselves and the delight of an audience. I have spent many years performing myself in the show but also working with people to go through their diaries to pull out the funniest and yet also most vulnerable parts to make a story. A lot of people who've heard of Mortified think that it's like an open mic, you just show up and read your diary, but it's actually really curated. We don't make anything up, but we want to make sure that what's coming out of the mouth of a performer is relatable to and funny for an audience. I've been doing that show for about twelve years as a producer. I've spent over a decade working with people to tell their own stories.

 

Zibby: You have read all those people's diaries, essentially?

 

Sara: Yeah, hundreds of diaries. It's amazing that people turn their diaries over to me. Again in that sort of same relationship that I have with my editor, Suzanne, it's a real relationship built on trust and compassion and belief that I'm not going to exploit them in some way. Being on the editorial side of that but also the performer side of that, it just felt natural to start telling my own story because I help other people tell their own stories. Actually, this book came from -- obviously, it came from my life, but the idea for the book originally was from my performing at a storytelling show in San Francisco that's called Bawdy Storytelling, B-A-W-D-Y. That is a sex storytelling show. I, being really uncomfortable talking about sex, especially in public, did not want to do this show, but I know the creator who's an amazing woman. Her name's Dixie De La Tour. She was trying to get me on the show for years. After my dad died, I just felt compelled to talk about him and talk his books to try and keep him alive a little bit. I did a show where I told an abridged version of this story. The audience really liked it, not to... They really liked it.

 

I ended up, from there, crafting a book proposal. I've written two other books in my early twenties. I have the same literary agent as I've had -- she's been my agent for almost twenty years at this point. I had talked to her about, "Hey, I'm thinking about this germ of a book idea. Here's the audio of a storytelling show that I did. What do you think?" She was like, "This is the one." It began as me trying to vomit out my feelings on stage, and then from there over the course of a couple years, I ended up shaping into a book. I feel like I am a talker when it comes to writing. I get asked about my writing process a lot. I don't know why I'm doing quotes. I get asked about my writing process a lot. [laughs] For me, it's really talking out loud. I will monologue alone in a room to get out what is in my head. I work a story out, out loud. Then sometimes I'll record it, but sometimes not. Only when it feels good coming out of my mouth, that's when I sit down and actually write it. Taking the story from the stage to the page made a lot of sense to me.

 

Zibby: Wow. I feel like I'm the exact opposite of you. I can't even get a coherent sentence out until I write it down first. The idea of, I'm just going to try to randomly talk and maybe that will lead to something I write, I have so much respect for you for being able to do it that way.

 

Sara: Thank you. As you can probably tell, I am a talker. I can just go and go and go. There's something about talking out loud that, for me, helps me find the cadence of a sentence. That's just how it worked out. I don't know. Anytime I've tried to really sit down and focus and write by sitting at the computer, it's just not successful for me. I have to either talk out loud or handwrite. When I was writing this book, I would take a notebook and go to a coffee shop. I live in the San Francisco Bay Area, which is tech central. I'd go to a coffee shop. There would be everyone on their computers. Some tables would be dudes -- it’s always dudes -- talking about their startup and how they're going to get funding. I was just surrounded by technology. I would be writing on my notebook. I got a lot of strange looks because I probably looked like I was writing in a diary or something. That's how I have to do it. I don't know. It's what happened. I'm not sure why.

 

Zibby: That's great. Whatever works. It's art. This is an art form, so you do it however you do it. There's no right way or wrong way. I read your New York Times article about when you were pregnant with the ice cream and the Mr. Misty or whatever it was. Then you were pregnant as your father was descending rapidly into Alzheimer's and your belly was expanding out. It was such a powerful visual as both of you expand and contract at the same time. Tell me about that experience and what it was like having to cope with something so traumatic while going through something physically very traumatic in a way too.

 

Sara: It was traumatic, both things. I talk about this pretty candidly in the book, but I did not want to have children. It's not as though I had my son against my will. It was just more, it took a lot of convincing. I had my reasons for not wanting kids. My husband had his reasons for wanting kids. It was a big decision that we made. It happened really quickly. I had gone to my OB. I was thirty-four. She had said, "It's going to take a while. Usually, women in their mid to late thirties, it's a process. In a year or two when you're not pregnant, come back to me." I was like, yeah, I have a year or two. This is great. I got pregnant very quickly. It was upsetting. Some people would probably think that's a horrible thing to say, but it was upsetting. I wasn't ready. I was already coping with the emotional trauma of coming to terms with the fact that I was going to be a mom before I was ready and the physical trauma -- you have four children, you understand -- of your body just taking over and there's nothing that you can do and this little creature inside of you, this little vampire creature just sucking everything out of you. That was hard.

 

My father was diagnosed right around the time that I found out that I was pregnant. I was dealing with the trauma of accepting that I was going to be a mom, the trauma of accepting that my father was dying. It was a lot. I was growing this baby as my father was becoming more of a baby, which was profound in a way that I have a hard time articulating. That process was just trying to focus on the good and the beauty of both experiences. I tried really hard to focus on the beauty of growing a child and the beauty of having an expiration date on my relationship with my father and saying all the things that we never said and really treasuring our time together in a way that I don't think I would have. I always treasure my time with my parents, but it just felt like every moment, every conversation, I really need to be the best that I can because I don't know how much longer I'm going to have these conversations with my dad.

 

Zibby: How did your mom and your brother -- how did other people in your life respond to this book and even just this piece of your dad coming out?

 

Sara: My whole family has been on board since the beginning. There are memoirs in the world that are salacious and kind of tell all. I didn't want to write a salacious book. I also am really uncomfortable writing about someone without having their permission, especially my mom and my brother and my husband. They all gave me their permission ahead of time to even write the book. Then they were really instrumental in helping me recreate -- not recreate, but help me remember things that had happened. They all signed off on the book before I submitted it, especially my husband because so much of the book is about our developing relationship. We spent a lot of time talking about, remember when we went on this camping trip together? Remember the lead-up to our wedding? We would work together to make sure that I was remembering things correctly and also representing him in a way that he felt was accurate. I did that with my mom and brother as well. There were a couple things that people were uncomfortable with, and so I just took them out or I changed the way that I talk about them because I wanted everyone to be on board with this book. I don't think that I could be comfortable with myself if I had written something despite other people's opinions, despite my family's opinions. They were happy. My brother is a very -- what's the world I want to find? He is someone who is very stoic and does not really talk about feelings. He was in the military, so I'm sure that's part of it. I sent him the book. He texted me a thumbs up emoji, and that was it. [laughs] I guess I have his sign-off. My husband really loved it. My mom was really proud. She feels like it is an homage to my dad. That's it. What more could I want, honestly?

 

Zibby: It was one of the Time books of the year. That was awesome.

 

Sara: Thank you. I was totally floored and grateful, especially because this year so many incredible books came out. You've interviewed so many of the authors of the incredible books that came out this year. Plus, what a year. What a garbage year for so many reasons. I felt really grateful for having that exposure or having validation from a publication that I really respect.

 

Zibby: I wonder sometimes -- we all collectively spend so much time bashing 2020, myself included. Can't wait for 2021. We'll all remember it. I just wonder, in a decade -- obviously, you take some parts of memory with you. Others, you forget, like having a kid, that whole thing. [laughs] Of course, on a national scale, it’s been horrific. There have been horrific personal things. I just wonder looking back, will people say, wow, that's actually the year I ended up repairing these relationships with these people and reprioritizing my life? I don't know. I just wonder. Food for thought.

 

Sara: I completely agree with you. I sometimes feel a little guilty talking about silver linings that I have found because the year has been so difficult and painful for everybody, but to some people especially to a horrifying degree. I feel so bad for my older son because I'm constantly trying to find silver linings amid his existence, as I mentioned before. I've had so much time with him this year that I would not have had. Sometimes it's awful and stressful and difficult. Sometimes when I'm really getting down about this year, my husband will say, "Listen, Collin --" my oldest -- "is going to look back on this and remember he just gets to be with Mom and Dad all the time. He's going to be happy. I've really hung onto that and hung onto getting to know him and my youngest who's almost two, being around for him in a way that I was not around for my older one when he was the same age. I've been trying to hold onto that. Collin, my oldest, is also really asthmatic. Whenever he gets what would to other kids be a little cold, it's always emergency level. He's never had a little cold. It's always a horrible respiratory infection that lands us in the hospital. He has not been sick since February. It's the longest he has not been sick in his entire life. For me, COVID is extra scary because I have a little kid that is high risk. He hasn’t had anything. It’s been incredible. For me, those are the silver linings that I try to really hang onto. Being a mom, even though I was so reluctant to become one, has become a huge part of my identity. The thing that I am the proudest of is my relationship with my kids and that they seem to be turning out to not be sociopaths. [laughter] I hope to look back on 2020 and remember the good that came out of it for my family.

 

Zibby: Might as well. You referenced earlier when we were chatting that you have one writing project that you're working on. Otherwise, your stuff is sort of on hold. Can you talk at all about that writing project, or not really?

 

Sara: A little bit. I have been working on adapting my book for television for a couple years. I sold the option for the book at the same time as selling the book itself. I actually wrote a TV pilot and a book at the same time and was also pregnant with my youngest son. It was a very intense time. I can't talk too much about it. The book is in development for television. That's been a ride. It's been wild. I've been focusing all of my energy lately on that.

 

Zibby: That's really exciting. That's great.

 

Sara: Thank you. I'm excited. I also have started very tentatively to put together an outline for another book which I think is also going to be memoir about a time in my life that was bonkers. Right after undergrad, I moved to Myrtle Beach, South Carolina, which is a spring break destination. [laughs]

 

Zibby: I was there for my graduation [indiscernible/crosstalk] my whole college class. Anyway, go ahead.

 

Sara: So you'll understand why to me it's funny anyway that I moved to Myrtle Beach in an effort to really find myself and figure out what I wanted to do with my life. Other people were going there to just get wasted and party. The book right now, the germ of an idea is a memoir about the search for finding yourself or the effort to find yourself in a place where people go to lose themselves. I have wild stories. It'll be personal and vulnerable, maybe not to the same degree that this book is. It was just a wild time in my life, but a different wildness than Myrtle Beach is for other people.

 

Zibby: It's like going on a yoga retreat to Daytona Beach or something. It's something that's so not what you imagine when you think of a place. That's great. I love it. That's awesome.

 

Sara: It was crazy. That's what I'm doing, and just mom-ing.

 

Zibby: I really love the way you write. Obviously, I can tell now you write the way you speak, which is even better, which I guess means I like the way you think in general, which sounds weird to say to somebody else. I feel like you could write a book about anything. You're just describing your point of view of experiences. I'm sure you'll have lots more books coming out of you over the years. Do you have any advice for aspiring authors?

 

Sara: Yes. Two pieces of advices. The first piece is don't be afraid to be vulnerable, which I know I've talked about a lot already in this conversation. For me, it was a huge revelation to just lean into pieces of my life or pieces of my story that I didn't want to write about. I ultimately realized those are the pieces that are the most interesting or at least the most compelling. Don't back off of an idea or of a sentence or a story just because it makes you feel uncomfortable. Often, I think that's where the best stuff comes from. Also, don't be afraid to suck. I have gotten in my own way so many times just ripping a page out or deleting a bunch of stuff because I thought, oh, this is garbage. Then I get up and walk away. Because I would reread something that I wrote first draft and think, this is a piece of -- I'm not going to swear. This is a garbage sentence. I'm done. If I had just continued to erase things rather than put them out in the world, I don't think the book would be where it is. What am I saying? Don't be afraid to suck because your first draft, two drafts, five drafts are going to suck, but they are part of the process of getting to the draft that is good. I wrote this book -- I keep looking at it. That's why I'm looking down.

 

Zibby: Hold it up. Let me see it again. It's great.

 

Sara: Oh, my god, there's squirrels on my roof. Maybe you can hear them. [laughter] I probably wrote three full drafts of this book. The first draft was a totally different book. It felt different. There were different stories, the same characters, but a few extras. It was very dark and morose in a way that didn't feel good, but just felt like, this is what's coming out right now. It was awful. My editor was incredible at being shiny about her critique that it was terrible. I put this in the acknowledgements, but I made a lot of jokes about murder and death and trying to be funny, ha ha. She was like, "This is not good." Then the next draft wasn't great either, but they were steppingstones to getting to what the book is now. If I hadn’t accepted my sucky-ness, I don't think that I would've been able to polish stuff into the final version. Don't be afraid to be vulnerable. Don't be afraid to suck. Both of things will lead to greatness.

 

Zibby: Love it. Thank you. Thanks, Sara. This was such a fun conversation. Now I have to go back and watch your show and the stockpile from all your productions and everything. I'm really glad we connected.

 

Sara: Me too. Thanks so much for having me.

 

Zibby: My pleasure. Good luck with everything. Bye.

Sara Faith Alterman.jpg

Rio Cortez, THE ABCS OF BLACK HISTORY

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Rio. Thank you so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books."

 

Rio Cortez: Hi. Thanks so much for having me, Zibby.

 

Zibby: It's my pleasure. I loved this children's book, The ABCs of Black History, not that it's even just for children. It's just really an awesome book. I should call it this illustrated work, picture book. How about that? Illustrated picture book. [laughs]

 

Rio: That's very generous of you.

 

Zibby: I know you're this Pushcart-nominated poet. Now you've written this book. By the way, we have to talk about your essay about your pregnancy. Just put that in the backburner because I was obsessed with that essay. Tell me first about this book and how it came to be, The ABCs of Black History.

 

Rio: Like you mentioned, I mostly write poetry, and for adults. This book is also a poem. It's a long poem. It's told in rhyming verse. It came to be through a conversation with my editor, Traci Todd who's at Workman, about what's missing in the children's book world. I started writing this when I was pregnant with my daughter who's now two years old. We worked on it collaboratively. Now it's in the world. It was mostly because I was interested in presenting more lesser-known figures in black history to younger children. I feel like when I encountered black history as a kid or in elementary school, I clung to every little crumb. I grew up in Utah. I feel like perhaps those crumbs were even fewer or smaller. I just wanted to provide better morsels for young readers. That's what this book is.

 

Zibby: Tell me a little bit about growing up in Utah and what was the black community was like there. Tell me about that.

 

Rio: Small. The black community was small. [laughs] I think it always has been. Growing up in Utah was great in some ways. It's a beautiful place. I grew up in Salt Lake City. My family is all still in Salt Lake City. They’ve been there for a really -- well, my mom's side. My mom is black American. My father's Puerto Rican from New York City. My mother's side's been in Salt Lake since reconstruction. They went after the abolition of slavery. They were enslaved in Louisiana. They traveled west by coach and train. They are part of the first black settlers in the state of Utah. They’ve been there for a really long time, but it didn't make growing up there black any easier for me, unfortunately. I feel like there are just generations of my family who have been really some of the only black students in schools there and in their communities and neighborhoods. It was an interesting place to grow up. It's informed a lot of my poetry. Probably some early interesting black history, trying to figure out why we were there were some of my earliest questions.

 

Zibby: That's amazing that your family knows, that you have all the details of that piece of history and that you've retained that over all the generations. Do you have artifacts or anything else from that time?

 

Rio: Yeah, a little. My family isn't of the Mormon faith, but you might know that the Mormon church is really good at genealogy. To our benefit, there's just a lot of recordkeeping in the state of Utah and really good historical records. Yes, one relative of mine, who is my great-grandfather, was a famous black Mormon, a singular conversion in our family. His story through the church and their bookkeeping has really made it easy for us to know a lot more about our family. He testified to the Mormon faith. He traveled on behalf of the church. He wrote a pamphlet called The Negro Pioneer in which he even names the family that owned our family in Louisiana. I feel really lucky in a way to have so much access to our family's history. I think a lot of black Americans aren't able to access that.

 

Zibby: Wow. That feels like another book to me in there. I feel like you need to maybe pine those archives a little for some more stories. That's really powerful. You don't often hear about that in anybody's family, frankly, but just how people got there. I'm always so interested, how did you end up in Salt Lake City? How did your New York, Puerto Rican father fall into this family? How did they meet?

 

Rio: That's a longer story. My dad grew up in the Lower East Side. He was in the Lower East Side and he got into a little bit of trouble and ended up going west. He ended up in Utah. He met my mother. They’ve been together for thirty years. It's lovely. His family is a little bit more -- it's very different. He's Afro Puerto Rican. I still have a lot of relatives in New York City. It made it a little nicer living here for so long.

 

Zibby: I'm in New York City too. One of these days we can meet up. Sorry, I didn't intend to delve into your family business, but I'm so interested in hearing all of that and how everybody came to be.

 

Rio: No, not at all.

 

Zibby: Thank you for all of that. In this book, my favorite page was the diaspora page. I don't know why. I'm showing this for people listening, you can watch on YouTube or whatever, just how far everybody traveled and all the bigger spots for the community in the United States even. PS, there is no Utah on this map. I don't know. I think you need to go back. Even just seeing how far everybody traveled and just all the amazing accomplishments like all the sports, rockstars, and the musicians, from Jesse Owens, Gabby Douglas, and the queens. I love that you included Michelle Obama in there. That was a nice touch. The organizers, newspapers, holidays, really awesome. How did you end up collaborating with Lauren Semmer, your illustrator?

 

Rio: Through email back and forth. We actually have never met in person, which is probably the story of a lot of author/illustrators, but I don't know. I wrote the manuscript. Then she would do a draft of illustrations. Then between our mutual editor, we would make changes through text and image. We might say, "Actually, I don't think you need to say this. It can be shown." It was all through email. She's really wonderful and talented. This is her debut also, so it's exciting.

 

Zibby: That's amazing. Tell me about your book of poetry which now I have to go back and read. I'm sorry that I haven't.

 

Rio: It's a very limited press edition. It's from Highlight Books out of Miami, so it's not easy to grab at your local bookstore. It's a lot of poetry about Utah, to put it quite simply. It's not just about Utah. It's also about longing and racial identity and finding yourself in worlds that aren't meant for you. That's a little bit about my adult poetry.

 

Zibby: How did you become a writer to begin with? When did you start writing poetry and books? When did you know that was your calling?

 

Rio: I wrote when I was really young. I feel lucky that way too. I think poetry really found me when I was in the third grade. It kind of saved my life. Poetry has been there through every up and down in my life. It's actually how I met my partner. We're both part of a black poetry fellowship called Cave Canem. We met there. To be honest with you, in the third grade, the John Singleton movie, Poetic Justice, came out. It just spoke to my little broody heart. It was the first time I encountered poetry. I didn't grow up in a household with people who read poetry. I don't think a lot of people do, but some lucky ones. Poetry found me through film, which is kind of funny. It just stayed with me my whole life. I ended up studying poetry at Sarah Lawrence and at NYU. I was lucky enough to do that too. It never left after that John Singleton movie.

 

Zibby: Wow. You should do a party where you screen the movie to debut your book or something. You could do a Facebook watch party of the movie. That would be fun.

 

Rio: That's brilliant. There's some scenes, I feel like, that we could definitely watch together.

 

Zibby: All right, send me the invite because I haven't seen that movie. I would love to. That would be a really cool way to promote a book. I also want to talk about your essay, which was so beautiful, in Mother magazine about being a black mother, but it could've been any kind of mother. It was about how as soon as you become pregnant, you basically become a receptacle for everybody's story. You're not necessarily prepared for that. Then you become sort of the story keeper. You even referenced the security guard in your building and her episiotomy and just how much detail people would share with you as soon as they saw your belly. Tell me a little bit about that.

 

Rio: When I was pregnant, it was such a new experience to me. That was really fascinating also. I've had a woman's body my whole life. Everybody goes through the experience of being born, but it felt like I had no information whatsoever about being pregnant. It felt like I was cramming for an exam that was imminent. It felt like over my life I should have known about the birth experience. For me, it felt illicit and really quiet. You see a woman -- I think I talk about this -- on Instagram or something. She's pregnant. Then seven days later, she's holding a baby in a hospital bed. It all seems just so perfect. I think that's part of what I was experiencing as a pregnant woman. Women want to tell these stories. It doesn't feel like there's a really welcome place for them in the world to talk about the details of their birth and labor. It's monumental and lifechanging. To not really have an outlet for those conversations is just suffocating. When I was pregnant, it felt like an invitation to say to me, "Oh, my god, I went through this and this and this," and so many intimate details of women that I had worked with or seen every single day and now knew part of their medical history, which was so interesting. I think part of that gives you a little anxiety as a pregnant woman also, especially for a first-time mother like I was not knowing and not ever being able to know what your birth story will look like or your labor story will look like.

 

You're ingesting all of these other people's stories and applying them to yourself and seeing yourself in those situations and wondering how you would cope. There's a little bit of that. It's also gratitude that I felt because I felt like I was getting closer to all these women around me and that we had this thread between us that connected us. Again, on the other hand, it made me feel like they shouldn't be so silenced. There shouldn't be so much silence around the process of labor and delivery and childbirth and fertility and all of these issues. Those stories are coming more and more, but still between women. They should really be between everybody. That's sort of what I was thinking about when I wrote that essay. I think it started because I went to a fundraising gala. I found myself six months postpartum sitting next to a pregnant woman. I was doing the exact -- I couldn't stop myself from just addressing her pregnancy and my experience. I was like, wow, it really is, it's just a thing. I was asking her all these questions. I was telling her about my c-section. I'm like, this woman doesn't need to know all of this about me, but here I am never out of the house and had a newborn. I just was unloading on her and thinking about what drives that impulse.

 

Zibby: Was it the gala for the Schomburg Center?

 

Rio: It was called Black Girl Magic Gala. It was organized by Mahogany Browne. They do really great work in the urban word community and young poets and stuff like that. That's what it was for. It was really lovely. It was my first time out of the house. I had no idea what it was going to be like. I was without my child. I was just bothering strangers. [laughs]

 

Zibby: Not bothering. I'm sure it was super helpful to her. I think that happens to everybody. It was such a relatable story because all of a sudden, you're like, wait, what? This all happens to everyone woman who has a baby? Are you kidding me? There's so many. Everybody has their own particular journey. The medical stuff alone -- I have four kids. I won't even get into all that, but I can share a lot of stories with you too. I remember being pregnant with my twins. They said you had to have some sort of course on childbirth, which is so ridiculous. I couldn't leave the house. I was on bedrest. Someone came over and was telling me about all the options for childbirth. I was like, where is option C? I don't like options A or B. No, no, no. No thanks. I can't turn this around. They’ve got to come out somehow. Anyway, it was a nightmare.

 

Rio: People say this all the time. Another mother said this to me. She was like, "The only way out is through." I thought that the entire way through my pregnancy. It said a lot, but it never resonated with me more. Things are going to be inevitable one way or the other. I would just think that to myself all the time.

 

Zibby: If it's not already taken, that's another great book title by the way, the only way out is through. I feel like that could also refer to this year.

 

Rio: No kidding.

 

Zibby: You just have to keep going. How has the pandemic been for you, Rio? [laughter] Lovely time inside? What has this year done to you and your writing and your life and your baby and all the rest? Not a baby anymore.

 

Rio: She's active. It's just been odd. We spent five months in Utah which I never thought I'd be able to do. That, in a way, was kind of a beautiful thing that came from it. I feel really far away from our family, but at the same time, it's felt necessary for us to live in New York for career stuff and my husband's career and also for my sanity in some ways. It gave us this opportunity to be in Utah and not have those feelings of missing out, like the FOMO that I would sometimes feel. We got to be there in a really quiet way and be around my family. It's also been really hard. Now we're back in New York. We're in Harlem. We are both working from home. We have a two-year-old who I feel like we're just sitting in front of screens all day long which is not what I would like to be doing. It feels like we’re really surviving, just getting through the day trying to do the things that we need to do. Then with this book coming out, it's been one of those -- I keep calling it, it's like a year of horrors and delights. Some things have been just truly horrible. Then other things have been truly delightful. This book being published in the midst of 2020 is one of those delightful things. We're just getting by. I don't know what it's been like for you.

 

Zibby: I feel the same way. I think I just posted or put in my newsletter something about this year is all about joys and sorrows, highs and low. It feels so extreme to me, the depths. It's like a sine curve, instead of just going along, it's suddenly huge ups, huge downs. I'm just eager to be closer to that middle line. I have whiplash from this roller coaster ride of this year. I'm just getting a little seasick, if you will, a little motion sickness from the whole thing. I'm ready for normal life in so many ways to come back. I recently read this article in The New York Times about toddlers and the pandemic. My kids are older. I have now, ages six through thirteen, but how so many toddlers and infants aren't getting that socialization that they would have otherwise. There was some toddler in the article who saw a person on the street and they're like, "Uh, oh, people," and they ran away. Parents are now so worried about the long-term damage. The good news from that article at least -- I should reference the author, but I can't remember who it was -- was that actually makes kids more resilient to have gone through a period of time like this similar to kids in the Depression and other periods of time where there's immense disruption and everything. The good news is there won't be long-term damage. At least, that's what they want us to believe.

 

Rio: We don't know other children. We don't have a lot of people in our community with children that are our daughter's age. Kids on the street, when we're walking to the car and she'll try to talk with them, it's really heartbreaking. It's hard to watch. I'm like, I know that you want to -- you'd be such a good friend at this age. She's so chatty and curious. She just spends all her time with the two of us.

 

Zibby: Oh, I should say -- wait, caveat to my summary of the article. It also said you have to be part of a loving family. The strength of the bonds of the family that's isolated together is the protective factor for the kids. It's not just that they’ll be fine. It's that as long as they're with loving parents. Because of that age, the relationship with the parents is more important. As long as you're loving and all that stuff, which I can already tell that you are, your kid will be fine.

 

Rio: That's great news. I'm so glad.

 

Zibby: That's my download from the paper. Are you working on anything now? Tell me about your work now.

 

Rio: I'm finishing a collection of poetry that has been long on the backburner which I'm about done with. Then I have one picture book manuscript that I'm chipping away at. It's very near a first draft. Those are what I'm working on. Hopefully, I'll be able to finish the adult poetry first and get that into the world and then see where the second picture book manuscript goes. I think a lot about writing a little bit about my family also like you were saying. That's just longer-term things. It's hard to be focused and creative when you're working full time and obviously when you are a parent and balancing all these hats. I know that there's some really great examples of writers and mothers who have done it before me, so I look to them all the time. Those are things that I'm interested in finishing up, some projects that I'm working on.

 

Zibby: If you have any interest in adding more to your plate, I'm doing these anthologies. I have one coming out in February and one coming out in November. If you have any interest in contributing a poem to the anthology about -- there are different themes. I could talk to you about it after. It'd be really neat. I don't have any poems yet for the second collection. Let me know.

 

Rio: Yeah, for sure.

 

Zibby: Awesome. Excellent. Do you have any advice for aspiring authors?

 

Rio: I suspected you were going to ask that because I've listened to your podcast.

 

Zibby: Aw, thank you. That means you listened to the end of a podcast. That's even better. Thank you. [laughs]

 

Rio: I do. Everybody's always saying be true to yourself. I think that's because that's really good advice. I think I heard Morgan Jerkins recommend writing what you're afraid of. That's pretty good advice too. I also think, be patient with yourself. I would suggest, too, as a writer, don't put pressure on yourself. Try not to compare yourself to other people. Find joy in your writing where you can. I would say that.

 

Zibby: Love it.

 

Rio: It's not super practical advice, though I think it's really good for your self-care.

 

Zibby: It's great life advice too, which is great. Everybody can use some life advice. Rio, thank you. Thank you so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books" and talking about your experience. Now I really want to read the book you're going to write about growing up in Utah and your family's history. I can totally see that whole thing as a picture book, PS, so get to work on that. I'll follow up about the poem. Have a great day. Thanks so much.

 

Rio: You too. Thanks so much for having me, Zibby. It was lovely.

 

Zibby: My pleasure. Take care.

 

Rio: Take care.

 

Zibby: Buh-bye.

Rio Cortez.jpg

Gabrielle Korn, EVERYBODY (ELSE) IS PERFECT

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Gabrielle. Thank you so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books."

 

Gabrielle Korn: Thank you. Thank you so much for having me.

 

Zibby: It's my pleasure. I'm so excited to talk about Everybody Else Is Perfect: How I Survived Hypocrisy, Beauty, Clicks, and Likes. Amazing cover. Love all these cross-outs. Instead of, I am perfect, everybody else is perfect. Fantastic. Congratulations on your book.

 

Gabrielle: Thank you.

 

Zibby: Can you tell listeners, what inspired you to write this memoir?

 

Gabrielle: I was the editor-in-chief of Nylon Media, a job that I got when I was twenty-eight. I was thrown into this world of having a high-profile position in a really visible industry. On the outside, my life looked really shiny and glamorous. The truth was that in order to reach that level of success so young, I totally sacrificed my personal life. I started feeling like I was surrounded by dualities. There was what my life looked like during the day. Then there was what happened when I went home, which was, I was a total mess. I was struggling with an eating disorder. I was dating people who didn't treat me well. I was just throwing my whole self into work and doing things like fighting for representation and body positivity and wasn't really listening to any of those messages myself. I realized that that was true for a lot of the women that I was working with. I started writing about this disconnect and the trap that women's media creates and how we had all become part of the machine even while we thought we were fighting against it.

 

Zibby: Wow, that was a great description. Love that. One of the pieces of the book that I found super interesting is, you wrote a lot about being a lesbian in this industry and how at times in your life -- I kind of wish you had put, and maybe in the final -- I'm sure you didn't. I kind of wanted a slide show of all your different looks because you often described how, at this point, your hair looked this way, and at this stage, you looked like this, and how now that you sort of can pass -- this is you, I'm not saying this -- as somebody who is straight, and so you wonder with some frequency when to bring it up. Is it weird to bring up in a work context? How do you handle that? You had this whole passage where you were ruminating on that, which I found super interesting. I was hoping you could talk a little about that, not to lead off with our first question talking about your sexuality. Let me just get right to it here with you, Gabrielle. I'm sorry. [laughs]

 

Gabrielle: No, it's important. I, especially when I was first starting out in media, was more often than not the only lesbian in the room. When I first came out, the first thing I did was cut off all my hair and within six months had just shaven my head entirely. It was really important to me at that point when I was nineteen to be visibly queer because it was such an important discovery and I didn't want to have to explain myself. Within a few years, it started to feel like a performance. It didn't feel natural. I had always been super feminine, at least aesthetically. I missed it. When I became a beauty editor, gradually, I slowly became more and more femme. What I lost was being read as queer. What I gained was being comfortable in my own skin. It eventually got to a point where I don't really care if people read me as gay are not. I know it'll come up. It's fine, but it used to make me feel really uncomfortable, especially in women's media which is, for lack of a better way to describe it, straight lady land. There I was feeling like I had a secret if I didn't tell people or just feeling like an outsider even though I was an insider. I just kept trying to change my exterior to make it feel more comfortable, but it was more an internal struggle.

 

Zibby: And so ironic that you were writing about beauty and a lot of your issues were about how you should get your inside out. I think this is something not just with sexuality, but with so much stuff that so many people deal with every day, whether it's some personality element or some part of your racial identity or any kind of thing that's inside because we all hold so much in our interior lives. How much do you want to broadcast that to the world? In what way are you supposed to do it? I don't know. I find it such an interesting question.

 

Gabrielle: Totally. I think with an identity that isn't read as neutral -- I think white heterosexuality is read as neutral. If you are anything but that, the choices that you make in how you appear to the world speaks volumes to what you think about yourself and what you think about your worth. It's a constant conversation for everybody to figure out. How vulnerable do I want to be? Do I want my body hair showing because I love having body hair, or do I not want it showing because I don't want to deal with people staring at me?

 

Zibby: And which people to let into that.

 

Gabrielle: Yeah, exactly.

 

Zibby: Some things, you can't necessarily hide, not that you would want to hide anything, but some things are just so obvious. Others, you get to -- I don't know. I had this idea. This sounds so ridiculous. There should be a line of clothing where you can put things like "struggling with ADHD" or "just lost my mother" or all these things that you may or may not want people to know, but they wouldn't know by looking at you. Then if they did know, they might have more compassion and empathy when they spoke to you as opposed to just making all sorts of assumptions based on maybe your blazer.

 

Gabrielle: Completely. I think as people grow up, we realize that absolutely every single person is struggling with something that you'll never know about. Realizing that allows you to have empathy for people and be kind even if it's hard. I think there's definitely a period of time that most of us go through when we don't realize that and we feel like we're the only person struggling and everybody is staring at us. It's just not true.

 

Zibby: Yeah. The T-shirt line would have to have lots of different options.

 

Gabrielle: Totally. Customizable.

 

Zibby: Also, so many of the issues that are hidden, it's the specific combination of those things that makes your own experience unique. I'm speaking in generalities. I'm sorry. When I read this part of your book, it just sparked this whole thought. Your eating disorder kind of feeds into this -- no pun intended. I'm sorry. That was terrible. I have not had enough sleep. That's why I can excuse myself and my bad puns today. Tell me about that part of your life and how it stands today. How did you get from there to here? How do you cope with having it all in the past? Go there.

 

Gabrielle: The thing about having an eating disorder is that until it's diagnosed, you don't know that it's an eating disorder. You just think that it's what you're supposed to do and how you're supposed to eat. I was really not aware of it for a really long time. Looking back on my life, I can remember different periods of time that I became really skinny because of things that were happening that were beyond my control. It probably started in middle school and came and went during high school and then came back right after I came out and was really struggling to figure out how to find my queer community, how to reimagine my place in the life I was already leading. The only representation I had access to was, of course, the women on The L Word who were rail thin and six feet tall. I was like, oh, that's what I'm supposed to look like, great, I can do that, and just kind of stopped eating. It came and went for the next ten years, I would say. It came back with a vengeance when I started climbing the ranks at Nylon. What was true was that the skinner and, to that end, blonder that I got, the more attention I got, the more money I got, the more I was noticed by straight style photographers. The correlation between my weight and my success was very, very real. I was chosen by my boss to be on camera and to be the brand face.

 

It really felt like if I wasn't this skinny, this wouldn't be happening for me. I'm not sure if that was untrue based on what I know about how the industry works and that particular generation of people who were making decisions for me. It just spiraled out of control during that period of time. What ended up happening was I got really sick. The person I was dating at the time who I was trying to break up with was basically like -- I had been in therapy. She was like, "You have to tell your therapist that you're not eating." I told my therapist. Then everything kind of fell into place after that. She convinced me that I needed to see a doctor. The doctor set me up with a nutritionist. I had this group of women that I really respected saying to me, "You have anorexia. You need to learn how to eat." I eventually just had to realize that it was outside of my control. I had lost the privilege of making decisions for my own body because I was doing a bad job.

 

I wrote about this in the book. The thing that really got to me was in analyzing my different levels, the doctor told me that my T3 was dangerously low. T3 is something you get from good fats like fish oils. It lines your brain. It helps the synapses connect. She was like, "This is affecting your thinking. It's going to take you two years from your recovery to fully heal from the damage you've done to your brain." I was like, my brain is the only thing that I believe in. Being smart is the thing that I've always had. If I lose that, I don't know who I am. It's not worth it to lose that. I committed myself to my recovery. It's an uphill battle. I think it's something that will always be with me. There's nothing like being quarantined for a year to really flair some things up. I also am in a loving, nurturing partnership. I'm in a better job situation. The things that felt like they triggered me just have been removed. What's really important to note about eating disorders is that they happen in context. People don't just catch anorexia. There are things in your life that make you feel like you have to be a certain way. Keeping that in mind, I've been able to really forgive myself for certain things. I wasn't doing these things in a vacuum. I was responding to things around me. If I can be aware of those things, then moving forward, it makes it a lot easier.

 

Zibby: First of all, thank you for being so open. I'm sorry for totally -- I feel like I have the right to pry, which I do not, just because I read your very private memoir. I feel like I get to continue the conversation that you had with me, but you didn't know you were having it with me.

 

Gabrielle: I'm glad you asked because it's important. There were moments when I felt like this is too personal. Oh, god, what have I done? I had some really great conversations with my agent about it. She was like, "This is not about you anymore. This is about the people who need to hear this." That makes it feel less scary. Since you're watching me over video, you can see that I'm someone who turns red when I'm nervous.

 

Zibby: I'm not trying to make you nervous. I hope I'm not making you nervous. I'm sorry.

 

Gabrielle: No, you're not. It's just vulnerable.

 

Zibby: I have so much respect for you for sharing with the world everything that you've gone through. I also feel like sometimes it's a little different when you write about it. I feel like I can pretty much write about anything because I'm just putting it on the computer in front of my own face. Then if somebody reads it and talks to me, even if it's something stupid like, "My son went to school and I feel sad," and then somebody sees me and is like, "Are you doing okay?" I'm like, oh, you know that I'm sad? [laughs] It's a nameless audience versus a face. Now here I am prying.

 

Gabrielle: No, it's great.

 

Zibby: I'm very interested in eating disorders personally. I studied them, majored in that in psychology in college, and worked at an eating disorder clinic. It's a personal interest of mine for various reasons. That's in part why I was interested. Actually, I don't know if you've seen Taylor Swift's new documentary. Have you watched that by any chance?

 

Gabrielle: I can't say I have. [laughter]

 

Zibby: I don't even know why I did. I have a teen daughter, among other children, who should've been watching it instead of me. My husband and I were like, "Hey, in the mood to watch a Taylor Swift documentary?" I was like, "I really want to watch it." In the documentary, she said the same thing as you, which is she didn't know she had an eating disorder either. She just thought that's what you were supposed to do. She was getting really famous and all this stuff. Everybody wanted her to be thin, she felt. She's like, "It was an eating disorder. I was not eating. It was an eating disorder." She had to then deal with it. Now she feels like people are just as judgmental with her for having recovered from it and not being as rail thin as she was before. Anyway, if you're super bored.

 

Gabrielle: Me and Taylor Swift have a lot in common. [laughter]

 

Zibby: It's one of those things. Actually, yes, we're all just people trying to make it through this crazy world. Even though she has performed in front of millions of people, she struggles with some of the same exact things. It's not so different in a way. Yes, we might not all have the same trappings. Off on my Taylor Swift tangent. Tell me a little bit about writing this book. I was saying how I felt writing, but maybe you didn't feel that way. How did you feel writing this book and putting your feelings out on the page like this? Was it really challenging, or was it something you felt just so needed to be said?

 

Gabrielle: It was both. I had moments where the writing came really easily and moments where it was really painful. I was like, I need to figure out how to do this, how to write about these things without retraumatizing myself, because you do have to sit in the memory of hard things and figure out, practically speaking, what is relevant and what's not relevant. How do I describe this thing? It's taking this objectivity to your trauma that I think is, in a way, really helping and in another way was awful. The hardest part was that for the majority of the book, I was working an insane job and had no time. Basically, the majority of what I wrote happened on the subway in my phone in my notes app because that was my forty-five minutes a day where someone wasn't asking me questions, hopefully. [laughs] It was hard to find time. Then when I had time, it was right after I left my job at Nylon and I had nothing but time. That was also hard because I had to write a new conclusion to the book. I think my feelings hadn’t fully settled about what had happened. I had to try to have empathy for my future self about how I would feel about the things that were so immediate. That was also really good because that kind of became my healing process too, was forcing myself to reach some sort of resolution and have a positive takeaway from things that ultimately didn't feel positive at all.

 

Zibby: Wow. That's the definition of learning and coping. This was your tool. We all get to hold it. What is your new job? You referenced that you have a new -- what's your new...?

 

Gabrielle: I am at Netflix. I joined the editorial and publishing team, which is kind of marketing. It's social media focused. I'm running the social media platform that is dedicated to the LGBT community.

 

Zibby: That's amazing.

 

Gabrielle: It's really, really fun. Social media was one eighth of what my job used to be, so it's really incredible to be able to just focus on it and know that I know how to do it and that’s just what I have to do. It's also really amazing that I didn't create this job. I wasn't the person who said we have to do representation. They already knew. They created the department. I'm just stepping into the role. It's so different.

 

Zibby: That's great. Do you have any social media tips? Anything I should do? I feel like you're the guru now on every level.

 

Gabrielle: I guess it depends on what your goal is. I think the most important tip for social media is to take break from it, honestly. [laughs] If you want to grow your platforms, you have to use all of the new tools as they're created. That's how the algorithm will prioritize you.

 

Zibby: I've heard that. Like the Reels and all that?

 

Gabrielle: Yeah. Personally, I cannot do Reels.

 

Zibby: I am not good at Reels.

 

Gabrielle: I just won't do it.

 

Zibby: I recorded myself walking through the house or something. I was like, this is not funny. Nobody wants to watch this at all, me cleaning up my kids' toys. This is so boring.

 

Gabrielle: It's such a specific kind of whimsical humor. I'm like, I'm tired. [laughs]

 

Zibby: I'm not good at it. Not that you're actually asking, but my goal is not so much to build my platform. It's to make it better. My Instagram is private. Maybe I shouldn't say this. I don't let that many people follow me because I put a lot of personal stuff out there. I was getting very nervous by some followers. I was like, I don't care if I have a zillion followers. That's not what I'm trying to do, at least for my personal page, but I would like to make it better and more engaging. I use it mostly to write. Like you were saying with your book, I have something painful happen and I put it -- I can't believe it's become this, but it's my real-time diary in a way even if it's a paragraph of how I'm feeling. I get so much immediate feedback. It's amazing. I have found it to be, not for my podcast page, but at least for my personal page, this untapped resource like a support group of sorts. Different people rise to the top of the bubble depending on what the issue is. That's interesting too.

 

Gabrielle: It sounds like you're using it in the exact way that you should be using it.

 

Zibby: Okay. Thank you. I'm glad. I can always do it better. I like to do everything better than I'm always doing it. I feel like you can relate to that.

 

Gabrielle: Of course. I'm familiar. [laughter]

 

Zibby: Just going to go out on a limb and say that. I'm sure you're super busy, but in terms of writing, where do you stand with writing in your life? How do you get that need met now?

 

Gabrielle: I have actually been doing a lot of writing this year, or in 2020. Just having reasonable work hours has been life changing. Not having a commute has been life changing. It's never been hard for me to think of things to write. It's been hard for me to find the time. I really committed myself this past year to filling my free time with writing instead of just thinking, oh, I should write that down. I started writing a novel.

 

Zibby: Ooh, that's exciting.

 

Gabrielle: Thank you. We'll see. It was the most fun I've ever had doing a thing. I'm hoping that it resonates with someone somewhere. In hindsight, I just wish that I had taken three weeks off from work to write Everybody Else Is Perfect. I could've saved myself so much sleep if I had just done that, but it really wasn't possible. I was so tied to my office. I'm really envious of people who are full-time writers who can just do that and live comfortably. I think it's a really hard thing to do. I like having my health insurance.

 

Zibby: Also, having heard from lots of full-time writers, the excess of time can be a constraint as well. It can be overwhelming when your day is cleared to write and be creative. The image of you writing on your phone in the subway is from another lifetime, the being packed together and holding up your phone and that whole thing, but you fit it in because you had to. It's like, give a busy person something to do... Like you said even still, when you had all day, that was also hard. I feel like some writers, although grateful, and I don't want to speak for other people, but it can be oppressive having that much time and having to produce something of high quality when so many other distractions are always around. It's always glass half full, I think.

 

Gabrielle: Totally. I think it's also important to be experiencing the world while you're writing about it. There is a really real reason why I didn't have any ideas for a book when I was twenty-two. That's because I hadn’t lived at all. If it weren’t for the experiences of the past ten years, I'm not sure if my perspective would be something that could fill a whole book. You have to have experiences to have something to say. I think that's also what makes it hard when you have nothing to do but write. It's just you. It's so solitary. You talking to yourself only gets you so far, at least for me.

 

Zibby: It's true, especially for nonfiction. That's completely true. Imagine how much more you'll have to say when you're my age. I'm forty-four. You're going to have so much more that's happened. Then I think of people who are seventy writing their stories. Every year, there's more material. Even something that I was thinking of doing before the pandemic -- I had left this half-finished book proposal. I looked at it recently. I was like, oh, because I hadn’t lived the last two parts of my book. Then I put them in. I was like, okay, now it’s done. What is your parting advice to aspiring authors? I know we've talked a lot about writing, but if you have any parting advice.

 

Gabrielle: The thing about writing is you have to just do it. I think within the aspiring, it's so easy to feel like if you just wish for it hard enough it'll happen. It's not going to happen like that. You have to just commit yourself to doing a lot of hard work and making time for it and putting yourself out there and pitching it.

 

Zibby: Yep, that's pretty true. That's great advice. Thank you. Thank you for your book, Everybody Else Is Perfect. Thank you for letting me talk to you -- I'm a total stranger -- about all these personal issues. Thank you for being brave enough to share them, and respectful and all that stuff. Thanks.

 

Gabrielle: Thank you. It was a pleasure talking to you.

 

Zibby: You too. Take care.

 

Gabrielle: Bye.

 

Zibby: Bye.

Gabrielle Korn.jpg

Helen Fisher, FAYE, FARAWAY

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Helen. Thank you so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books."

 

Helen Fisher: Pleasure. Thank you for having me.

 

Zibby: How are you?

 

Helen: Fine. I feel like I know you because I've just watched a few of your podcasts the last couple of days.

 

Zibby: Thanks for preparing. [laughs]

 

Helen: I love your bookshelves in the background with all the color coordinated.

 

Zibby: Thank you. What is behind you? What is that? What are you counting?

 

Helen: This lives here. I love it because when I have Zoom meetings, people do comment on it. Over time, it gets colored in. This is a grid that I use now when I'm writing a novel. I know that at about eighty thousand words, I know that I will be near the end. This starts off as a blank grid. Every time I write a thousand words, I color a square in so that I can see myself making progress.

 

Zibby: I love that.

 

Helen: It just helps. Although it says the end makes eighty thousand words, this bit was never there. It was always eighty thousand. The actual end was here at 102,000. I finished it last Friday.

 

Zibby: Oh, my gosh. Amazing. Congratulations.

 

Helen: Thank you. What a relief. I loved writing it. It's just nice. When you get started, you feel like, yeah, I'm getting there. Then just one square at a time. That was the most exciting part of my day was getting the colored pencils and coloring a square in. Monday to Friday when I'm writing, I have to write at least a thousand words. I have to color a square in. Then as I got to the end, you can see there was four thousand on that day. You get that momentum towards the end where you think, I've got to get it out.

 

Zibby: Wow. How many days did that take? Were they consecutive days? Do you work weekends?

 

Helen: Actually, I was trying to work out how long it took me because I was planning to start this in September when the kids went back to school. I think I wrote a little bit towards the end of August. Essentially, that was about three months. I finished on the 30th of November, but that was finishing a read-through as well. I think it's about three months. It was good. If it was Monday to Friday, I had to do at least five thousand words. Some weeks, I was doing ten thousand words because I was hitting two thousand a day.

 

Zibby: This is an ingenious system.

 

Helen: You see, now and then, I can't see where I've got [audio cuts outs]. I had two days there where I wrote three thousand on the first day, then three thousand on the next day. Then it was one thousand. I didn't beat myself up because I'd already hit my quota. It's so hard to keep going sometimes. That's just taking that one chunk at a [audio cuts outs].

 

Zibby: That was an amazing way to start off this podcast because I usually ask for advice at the end. This was the best advice ever right off the bat. I love it.

 

Helen: I actually saw a grid like this on Twitter when I first went on Twitter. I don't know who put it up there. Somebody had a little grid. I thought, right, I need a grid like that, just that way to take one step at a time. It's quite useful for pretty much anything you do that's a project that's quite a long time.

 

Zibby: I just actually found a flip chart of paper stashed away in the kids' stuff. I literally said to my son, who's turning six, I was like, "Should we just throw this away?" Then I was like, how can I throw away perfectly good paper? Where I am going to put it again? What are we going to use it for? Now this is great.

 

Helen: You've got the flip chart paper, but have you actually got the flip chart, the thing with the stand?

 

Zibby: Yes.

 

Helen: Good. They're brilliant for Pictionary and stuff at Christmas.

 

Zibby: Ours actually, if you pull it off, they have Post-it sticky so you can pull it and stick it on the wall.

 

Helen: Nice one. Love it. We love our stationary things, don't we? I love anything.

 

Zibby: Yes, totally. I'm the same way. So your book in the US is called Faye, Faraway, but it is not called that in the UK. Tell me about that and your frustration, perhaps, with the toys and what we call them here versus where you are.

 

Helen: It was never anything I thought about. This is the proof in the UK. It's Space Hopper, as you know. This is my first novel that's been published. I didn't have an agent or anything. I was writing it because I wanted to write something. I just called it The Space Hopper. It was a little bit of a, what should I call it? Anything. I picked that. If I knew then what problems it causes when you get your heart set on a title, I probably would've just called it Book. [laughter] It was called The Space Hopper. Then my agent said, "Let's perhaps change it to Space Hopper." When it was picked up by a publisher and then the US were interested -- first of all, the UK side did want to change it. We went through all sorts of different ideas. One of the reasons it needed to be changed was because -- I don't think Americans know what a Space Hopper is. Do they know what Space Hopper -- no. I didn't really know that. I am half American, but I was very young when I moved here. I didn't realize. I was googling it thinking, we'll just call it the American version of the Space Hopper, but that was Hoppity Hop. I was like, we can't call it Hoppity Hop.

 

Zibby: Oh, yes, Hoppity Hop, those little things you bounce -- yeah.

 

Helen: In England, Space Hoppers are iconic. They represent the seventies, practically, or seventies childhood. I don't think in America that Hoppity Hop has the same relevance. For Americans, was...

 

Zibby: I remember having one in the seventies, but not everybody, maybe. I don't know.

 

Helen: We just thought, well, we won't go with that. We'll change it so that we've got a title that works across the pond both ways. The flip chart was full of names, different ideas. They were flooding in, the different names, the different options. Some of them were like, eh. Some of them were like, yeah, that's okay. Some of them, we were starting to be a bit brutal with each other. "Don't like it," that sort of thing. [laughs] In the end, we came up with something. I think it was Twenty Questions for Jeanie Green. We settled on it, or sort of settled on it. Then I had in meeting in London with my editor and another colleague from Simon & Schuster over there. Every time the book was mentioned, they said Space Hopper. I was going, Twenty Questions for Jeanie Green. They were going, Space Hopper. I said, "Why do you keep calling it Space Hopper? We've had our tears. We've put it to bed. We're changing it." They said, "The thing is, everyone in the office keeps calling it Space Hopper. It sort of stuck." They then decided that we would have it Space Hopper over here and just something else in the USA. I think the preference is to have it the same name everywhere. On this occasion, they just decided that it was a really strong, iconic word and image to have in the UK, strong enough to keep it. Then Faye, Faraway, which it's called in America, has got a very different feel to it, I think. The cover that's going to come out does actually have a Space Hooper on the front. Have you seen it? There's a girl. She's a bit blurred. I love that little nod to the Space Hopper. That's the story behind the name of that.

 

Zibby: I found it so interesting because how you market a book -- they say not to judge a book by its cover, of course, but your covers and names both make it feel very different in both places. I'm glad you told me about the backstory and all of that. Either way, it's great. I feel like Space Hopper is sort of a double entendre, but it's fine. Faye, Faraway is still intriguing.

 

Helen: I know what you mean. I have to say, whilst they both give me a very different feeling as well, I love them both. I love both the covers. I love both the names. The Faraway is a reference to The Faraway Tree. Do you know The Faraway Tree by Enid Blyton? Again, an English writer, quite iconic here. She wrote about a million books. Growing up in England, Enid Blyton was everything that I read. As a child, I loved her books. There's a book called The Faraway Tree. It is mentioned in the novel. Faye, when she goes back home, sees this book on the shelf.

 

Zibby: Now that we've established the different tones and titles and everything, let's talk about what's in the book and the content of it which, by the way, I cannot stop thinking about. I did not see any of that coming. I keep spinning around in my head and going back to the beginning to see how it all works. It's thought-provoking and amazing. It was so cool. I love how you did the whole thing. I read somewhere that that wasn't even your plan at the beginning. Is that true?

 

Helen: I didn't know how it was going to end at the beginning. I don't think I'd be able to write a novel like that now because I like to know the destination, at least, and then find my way there, but I didn't know. What happened, I was at a friend's house. She was there with her teenage daughter. She said, "Tell us about your novel." I said, "It's about this." Then the teenager girl, Megan, she was going, "Then what happens?" I told her the next bit. I didn't want to bore them, so I didn't carry on. She's like, "No, no, then what happens?" I told them the whole thing up to where I had written it. I was about two thirds of the way through or maybe three quarters of the way through, maybe not quite as far as that. I was chatting to them. I don't want to give anything away. It was a bit like, I'd love to do maybe this. I'm driving home. That's where my characters, that's when they come to life and they start doing things, when I'm in the car on my own. Driving back home that day, I thought, oh, my god, I think I could do that. I didn't put my foot down. I didn't speed because I don't do that, but I certainly sped up with my writing. I just couldn't stop then. I was really worried I'd get hit by a bus before I got the ending down. I was really happy with the ending. I felt that it worked. Oddly enough, it's almost like it was lurking because when I went back, the things that make it work were sort of there anyway. A lot of them were there anyway. I was quite pleased. They do things on their own, the characters in there. They know what's happening before you do sometimes.

 

Zibby: It's true. Wow.

 

Helen: Thank you. Thank you for liking that because I'm quite proud of that ending.

 

Zibby: It's great because I feel like it's hard sometimes to keep people's attention. I hear this all the time from busy people asking me, how do you get to the end? It's great when there's a plot that -- I didn't know there was going to be anything special at the end. It just made me want to keep reading anyway. It was really enjoyable. Also, even from the very beginning -- I just want to read your opening sentence and maybe a couple other passages. You said, "The loss of my mother is like a missing tooth, an absence I can feel at all times but one I can hide as long as I keep my mouth shut, and so I rarely talk about her." So sad. I just wanted to know -- I'm sorry to even ask this. It's probably none of my business. Did you lose your own mother? Is that where this plot is coming from? No? She's around?

 

Helen: My mom's still alive. She's eighty. No, the physical losses of parents are none of mine. I do have friends who lost their parents when they were kids. That's where the nugget of the idea came from. When you write about loss, which I had never done before -- in fact, when I was writing this, I had the idea for the story and I didn't really latch onto the fact that it was about grief and loss really until afterwards because I just wanted to get the story down, the plot. Sometimes the grief got in the way a little bit. When I wrote the first draft, I was a bit like, and then she cried and they move on. They’ll get it. I sort of did that. I left the grief out a little bit. When I went back and I had to work on it, that's what I had to work on. When the grief and the emotion needed to be there, it actually dropped out of the -- when I first wrote Space Hopper, I didn't have an agent. I scrapped all my money together and I sent the manuscript off to an editor. When she came back, she was really positive, but she said that. She said, "The thing you need to work on is when the emotion is supposed to be higher, it just drops off the page." I start telling and not showing. It's almost as though I've gone, ah! I can't deal with the grief. I had to face that head on. I dealt with loss from a personal perspective because I didn't ask my friends how they felt about it. I didn't delve into their personal feelings of what it was like to feel loss. I have done that with the new novel that I've just finished. I have really looked at grief face on. I avoided it in Faye, Faraway and Space Hopper at first. No, it's not my loss. My parents are both alive.

 

Zibby: Now I have to ask about your next novel now that I have the visual of how many words you've gotten done and all of that. Facing grief head on, so what is the plot of your next one, if you can share it?

 

Helen: I don't know how much I can share, actually. This was a two-book deal. This is still under contract with Simon & Schuster. I will tell you the stage I'm at because it may end up being changed. The stage that I'm at is I've finished and I've sent it to beta readers. I only sent it a week ago to them. They’ve all come back. They’ve all finished it. I was really pleased. It's been really positive feedback. It doesn't really mean anything ultimately because, of course, agent and editors have to like it, but I've had really positive feedback. The central character is a young woman who loses her leg in an accident. She's a very talented sculptor. She lives in Cambridge. She's got good friends. She's very cool. She's gay. She's a boi lesbian. She's just a great character. She's very funny and cool. She lost her parents when she was young. There was a lot of grief to deal with because there was not only the leg, but there was the way that grief -- actually, I wanted to talk to you a little bit about this. One of the podcasts I watched when I was trying to see what you were like --

 

Zibby: -- Uh, oh. [laughs]

 

Helen: Is it Hope Edelman?

 

Zibby: Yes.

 

Helen: She wrote something.

 

Zibby: The AfterGrief.

 

Helen: The AfterGrief. She was talking about parents and how and you lose a parent, that grief never goes away, but it evolves. Then there are days when it's really hard, and days where you're sort of getting on with life and it doesn't impede too much, and other times when it's just terribly difficult. With my character in the new novel, she carries her grief, again, a bit like Faye in Faye, Faraway. She carries it, but she's not walking around -- you wouldn't know. You wouldn't know she's grieving, but she carries her grief. Then when she has this loss, this physical trauma, grief from the past -- it's just too much. It's a loss too far, really, to deal with without her parents being there. There are a cast of characters who are there for her. A bit like in Faye, Faraway, I like nice people in my novels, quirky and unusual, yes, some of them, but generally, good people. I don't think that's unrealistic because they're the sort of people I have in my life. I'm not surrounded by nasty people. I am grateful for that. I've tried to do something similar, that cast of loving characters that we can hopefully get that heartwarming feeling off.

 

Zibby: What do you think it is that makes you drawn to writing about grief?

 

Helen: I've thought loads about grief in the last few months because I was asked to do a webinar in the summer called How to Write Grief in Fiction. I was like, "I don't know how to do that." She said, "But you wrote Space Hopper. There's a grieving woman in it." I thought, oh, yeah. Well, I don't know how to write it. If it's worked in Faye, Faraway, in Space Hopper, the grief, some of that was, either it came a little bit naturally or I got a little bit lucky. When I was asked to do this webinar, I did lots of research. They said to me, "You do a webinar on how to write grief in fiction." I was googling, how do you write grief in fiction? [laughter] I don't know how to do it. It was really eye-opening. Of course, I did what you do at the beginning of something. You say, I'm not the expert, but don't let that put you off listening. I found out some really interesting things that are helpful to me. I'll tell you all those things that were so helpful to me and that have really helped with writing this.

 

When I wrote Space Hopper, like I said a minute ago, I don't think I was drawn to the grief. I think I was repelled by it. I really found it hard to touch it because it was like touching an electric fence. I had to go near it in order to make things happen in the book, but I really didn't want to touch it because it felt like it was going to hurt. I did have an emotional time in terms of writing about the grief in Space Hopper between mother and daughter just because of what I tapped into to try and make it work. I don't know how many people do this. When you're writing and you're trying to feel it, I'd be at the keyboard going, [sigh]. I'd be trying to feel it and trying to tap in, trying to remember what it was like to feel hurt or feel abandoned or feel betrayed and try and tap into that. I think you've got to be willing to feel the hurt yourself in order to get it down authentically. Otherwise, how are you going to do it? You can't pretend. It's a bit like pretending you like a Christmas present. You've got to really pretend you like it. Otherwise, they're never going to believe you. With Space Hopper, I wasn't drawn to grief. I just didn't think about it. It was a side effect. I was interested in the other parts of the plot. I'm more interested in it now. I've been reading it to my son. I've felt much more removed from it, so I've been able to look at that part of it. I'm rambling now. What am I talking about?

 

Zibby: I love it.

 

Helen: Ask me another question. Move on. [laughter]

 

Zibby: There's another line I wanted to talk about. You said, "I realized I knew nothing about this woman even though I loved her with all my heart." I underlined it as I read. So often with our parents, we feel like we know them, but we have a side of them. It's perhaps carefully chosen, perhaps not, but it's a side nonetheless. There's so much we don't know about our parents. Now as parents, there are things that my kids might not know about. I hope they're not listening. Nothing specific. Nothing too revelatory in any way. There is this sense of, can you love someone wholly if you don't know all of them? I don't know. It just raised some question marks. I don't know if you gave that line any thought or it was just a throwaway, but it made me pause.

 

Helen: I give every line a thought. I mean that. I really think about every line. It's interesting, that one. I've sometimes been with my mom, and then one of her friends will turn up. I'm watching them going, who are you? I'm looking at my mom thinking, you're never like that when you're just with me. That more than the grief, I'm quite drawn to the fact that you present yourself in different ways to different people. I think parenting is the strongest version of that. We feel like we know our kids or they know us because we're around them so much. I know that I have friends who I am a completely different person around compared to other friends. I guess with parents it's the same. I don't know if there's a generational thing as well. My parents would've wanted me to think that they had always been good and never stepped out of line. My daughter asked me the other day if I'd ever skived off school. Skived, is that an English...?

 

Zibby: Like cut school?

 

Helen: Yeah, cut school. I did once or twice, but it was horrible. I said to her, "Yeah, I did. Then I found myself sitting on the other side of a hedge outside the field and feeling really weird and lonely. Then all my friends were in the classroom. They might be bored or annoyed, but they weren’t on their own. I felt really out of place. I just tried to get back into the school." It was quite nice to be able to share it. I think we do that a bit more these days. We think it might be useful to tell our kids that we weren’t perfect because then they can let us know when they’ve done something wrong or whatever and not feel so intimidated. Then you don't want to be a really bad influence. Yeah, my mom skived off. I'm going around smoking. [laughter] There's a line to be drawn, isn't there? I think it's better to talk more. I'd have loved to know my parents a little bit better when they were younger.

 

Zibby: How old are your kids?

 

Helen: My son's ten. My daughter's twelve. How old are yours?

 

Zibby: I have thirteen-year-old twins, boy/girl. Then I have a seven-year-old and an almost six-year-old.

 

Helen: You've got four kids. Wow. Lovely.

 

Zibby: I do. They're all doing homeschool as we speak. So far, we haven't been interrupted, so it's a miracle.

 

Helen: They're not going into school at the moment?

 

Zibby: No. Hopefully, after the...

 

Helen: Over here, the kids are going to school, which is a bit different. It's good that you're able to homeschool so well. It really wasn't working here.

 

Zibby: It's remote. The teachers are on. Not to say I got the supplies and all the rest of it. I thought this book was amazing. I love your personality. I'm so excited for what's going to happen when this book comes out. I just had to get that out. I want to know, aside from the flip chart which I am obsessed with, and I'm going to go start one as soon as we get off, and aside from the motivation and the regular writing, what advice do you have to aspiring authors who are trying to write a novel that gets picked up and that you start -- I know you started writing later in life and this is a dream come true. Maybe tell me a bit about that and then go into your advice. Then I'll leave you alone. [laughs]

 

Helen: No, don't leave me alone. I'm loving it. The first thing I wrote, I was about forty-four. A friend had said to me, "Why don't you write something?" I'd had this idea. I gave her a chapter every week. This isn't Space Hopper. This is something I tried before and I ended up abandoning. I wrote the whole thing. I was just very pleased to have finished it. Then I abandoned it because I'd had the idea for Space Hopper. I've got a couple of bits of advice. One of them kind of relates to this. Have you heard of the author EL Doctorow and his famous quote which is writing a novel is like driving home in the dark? You can only see as far as your headlights will allow, but that's enough to get home if you just keep doing a bit at a time. When I write, I kind of know what I want to achieve in that bit of writing. I write that. Then in between then and writing the next time, I think about what needs to happen just for the next little bit. I do think, for me, it's useful to have a plan of the whole novel first. Taking it a step at a time, that's where that comes in too. If I can take it one step at a time and fill in one bit at a time and gradually see myself getting there, that really helps.

 

When I sent Space Hopper out to agents, I got a lot of rejections. I started sending out in October 2018. Between October and December 2018, I had about fourteen or seventeen -- I can't remember how many it was -- rejections. Honestly, they ground me down. I had just got to December. I thought, I can't take this anymore. If I can't do it with Space Hopper, I can't do this. I can't do it better than that first time. I just can't go on. Then quite a strange thing happened. In the October that I started sending out, my ex-husband's fiancé who I get on well with -- haven't always got on well with, but we do get on well. She loves books. I didn't realize at the time quite how much she loves books. She said to me, "Can I read your novel?" I was like, "I don't know if that's a good idea." She said, "I'll read it. I won't tell anyone." She read it. She said she loved it. She said, "I've deleted it."

 

I got all those rejections. In December, I gave up. I cried myself to sleep every night for a very long time. I thought, well, I was happy before. I can be happy again. I kind of got over it. I didn't write anymore. I just left it. Then in February 2019, this girl, Sarah, sent me message. She said, "I've just finished reading a book. It's not the same as yours, but I got a similar sort of feeling, that seventies vibe and just that mother-daughter thing. It just reminded me of your book." That's it. She just wanted to tell me. I was like, that's nice. Then the next day, I was in Waterstones, the bookstore, with my kids. I saw the book that she was talking about. I flipped to the back thinking, I wonder if the agent has been mentioned. She was. I thought, I'll just send it to one more agent, her. I sent it to her. Then I googled her. She's a super agent. I thought, I've got no chance here, but I sent it anyway. A few days later, I had a message from her assistant saying -- it's Judith Murray from Greene & Heaton -- "She's loving the first chapters. Can you please send the rest of the manuscript?" I was in the cinema at the time with my kids and my friends and their kids. I was like, yes! I didn't even want to watch the film. I was like, I've got to go home and send this. Somehow, I managed to get through the film. Sent the manuscript.

 

It all happened very quickly. That was February. I met my agent on the first of March. My point is, and every aspiring author is told this, you've got to find the right agent. If you don't, it doesn't matter how brilliant it is. If it's not for them -- they have to get passionate about it. I would say read stuff, if you can, that you think is something like yours. It's just got that same feel. Find the agents that worked on them. Genre, for me, wasn't enough. I'm sorry, I'm going off on a bit of a tangent. One of the problems for me with Space Hopper and Faye, Faraway was that because it had a time travel element but it's not science fiction, it's not fantasy, it's not really about time travel at all -- it's about loss and grief and hope and a longing that a lot of people have, everybody has. If I sent that book to agents that were interested in science fiction and fantasy, they weren’t going to be interested. If I sent it to any other agent, they're like, oh, it's time travel. It's not for me. That was really tough for me to get the right agent. Luckily with Judith, I guess she saw beyond the time travel element.

 

Zibby: What was the other book?

 

Helen: It was The Queen of Bloody Everything.

 

Zibby: Now I have to go read that.

 

Helen: That's really strongly set in the seventies and a very strong mother-daughter relationship. No time travel.

 

Zibby: Very interesting. Last parting advice and then I'll let you go for real.

 

Helen: Just read lots. This is another massive piece of advice. I found something that really triggered in me -- I don't know if you're interested in this. I found it fascinating. Everybody says read a lot because, actually, you're getting ideas. For me, sometimes I'm a bit boosted if I think, I think I could do better than that. Then sometimes I read something, and it's so great. I over-awed. I'm like, I'll never ever be able to write something this good. There's something else as well. Space Hopper is written in the first person. This novel is written in the third person. I read loads when I was writing this or just before I was writing it and while I was thinking about it and then when I was actually doing it. If I'm writing in the third person, I can't read in the first because when I come to write, I have to switch the way around that I'm thinking. If I can read really good stuff in the same person as I'm writing in, that really helps. I found that when I wrote Space Hopper, I sometimes thought, I mustn't read because if I've got time to read, then I've got to time to write. I was really pushed then because I was working. My mom had had a stroke. The kids were at school. I'm a single mom. It was quite hard to get those slots of time. In me, reading seems to trigger a writing button in my brain. I would advise that. Sorry, I talk so long about stuff.

 

Zibby: I love it. This is what it is. It's a podcast so I can listen to people talk about really cool stuff. In my mind, this is perfect. It's a perfect podcast. Helen, thank you so much. By the way, it almost reminded me, in terms of feel -- I don't know if you've read Rebecca Serle's In Five Years. Have you read that book?

 

Helen: No, but I'm going to write it down. I don't need to because I can watch the podcast. [laughs] What's it about?

 

Zibby: It's a similar alternate reality thing, but it's really about love. You might want to check it out.

 

Helen: I do want to check it out.

 

Zibby: Thank you. You're so delightful. I don't know if we'll ever end up in the same place, but it would be great to grab a drink or anything at some point.

 

Helen: I would love it. If we're in the same place at the same time, that would be fantastic.

 

Zibby: In the meantime, congratulations on your book.

 

Helen: Actually, I'm right outside now. I'm going to knock on the door.

 

Zibby: Wouldn't that be funny? [laughs]

 

Helen: I've got a mask on and everything. Your room is massive, so we can sit quite a long way away.

 

Zibby: It looks big in this Zoom. It's really not. I promise. My ottoman is three feet away from me. I don't know what it is with Zoom. I know it looks much bigger. Anyway, have a great day. Thank you so much.

 

Helen: And you. Lovely to meet you.

 

Zibby: You too. Buh-bye.

 

Helen: Bye.

Helen Fisher.jpg

Chelsea Clinton, SHE PERSISTED

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Chelsea. Thank you so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books."

 

Chelsea Clinton: Thank you so much, Zibby, for having me.

 

Zibby: Of course. It's my pleasure. You do so much stuff. I want to talk first about your amazing children's books and your new more middle grade, not even middle grade, slightly older kid version of your books. Why did you start writing children's books to begin with?

 

Chelsea: I wrote first for older kids. Then when I became a parent and so had very little kids in my life, I just was consuming so many kids' books and realized still how overwhelmingly male kids' books tend to be. We have male-gendered animals even, often more frequently. You'll have frogs named Sam or ducks named Peter. Both as a mom of a daughter and then a son and now we have a third son, I just wanted there to be more books centered on girls and women, written by female authors for my daughter and also for my son. I just see now, Zibby, how powerful this is. My son Aidan who's four, his favorite book is Counting on Katherine. He thinks Katherine Johnson was the smartest person ever because she skipped three grades and worked at NASA. While I certainly thought, oh, my gosh, we need more books about women, celebrating women, written by women for our daughters and our sons, I now see just in the little world of my family how powerful that really is and why that is so true.

 

Zibby: I love that. I heard you interviewed with Sarah Gelman of Amazon Books. She was on my podcast too. You were saying that not only are you excited for one of your kids to be imitating Simone Biles who was in your most recent book, She Persisted in Sports, which was awesome, but that your son was also emulating the behavior of one of the women athletes. How awesome was that? That's incredible.

 

Chelsea: It is very sweet, though. I do get a real kick, I have to say, out of my daughter Charlotte who's six who is tumbling around just at home now because obviously she's not going to gymnastics classes any longer in this pandemic moment. I think it's hard for little kids to do gymnastics on Zoom. Truly, god bless her PE teacher who I hear exhorting her to do jumping jacks. I hear the thumping, thumping, thumping of the jumping jacks or shimmying in place. She stills gets a lot of, thankfully, physical activity through school, but I think gymnastics would be hard. Since she can't go to gymnastics classes and I have no skills in that area, she'll still put on her little Simone Biles leotards and tumble around and be like, "Just like Simone!" I'm like, you got to start somewhere. [laughter]

 

Zibby: I have two girls who both love gymnastics. We have gone to the middle of New Jersey to watch some pre-Olympic something or other. We have Simone Biles stuff everywhere. Yes, I get it, especially in the Zoom life. We tried a lot of gymnastics on Zoom. I was like, no, someone's going to get hurt at this point.

 

Chelsea: I do, though, really have so much respect, admiration, awe for the teachers who are really able to engage especially our youngest learners and to help them still feel connected to their classmates and to their class and to the material that they're learning whether that is working on handwriting, because my daughter's in kindergarten, or learning about a historical figure or learning a song. They did yoga earlier this week. You could hear, because all the kids forget to mute their screens, all the kids stumbling and fumbling through the different poses. I'm incredibly grateful and also aware of how deeply privileged we are that our kids have reliable internet access and have their own screens to be able to have this experience and how unfortunately, that isn't true for so many kids in our country.

 

Zibby: Very true. I completely agree with you, especially as I watch a PE teacher emulate trying to swim as he's going across the screen. I'm like, this guy in his apartment, that's amazing. Thank you. No embarrassment, just all in. The kids love it. Yes, we should do a support group for moms with kindergarteners in Zoom school because it is not the most fun. Hopefully, we'll be near the end of this soon, god willing. Back to She Persisted in Sports even, just to talk about for a minute. In this book, as in all your She Persisted books, you have different profiles of, this time, athletes and different powerful quotes. This one was one of my favorites from Jean Driscoll. "A champion is someone who has fallen off the horse a dozen times and gotten back on the horse a dozen times. Successful people never give up." I feel like this is so fundamental to your whole message of She Persisted, and in every page, saying again, "She persisted. She persisted." What is it about reminding people how important it is to persist that is particularly meaningful to you? Why is this the message that you want to hammer home, especially for young readers?

 

Chelsea: I think that persistence is so central to our ability to really do anything in life that hopefully can give us meaning, whether that is learning a new skill -- I watch my daughter now. She's struggling to learn how to write her lowercase letters. She needs to have persistence to learn to do that. I think about in my own writing when I hit a writing block and I force myself to keep writing. Even if what I'm writing, Zibby, isn't great today, I know that I'm far more likely to be productive tomorrow because I didn't give up today. For me, I make myself write every day. Sometimes it's writing about my kids. Sometimes it's more academic writing. Sometimes it's the idea for my next kids' book. It truly, for me, has to be that routine. We can practice persistence. The more that we persist, the more we don't give up, the less likely we are to give up in the future. I think that is just such a fundamental life skill for all of us. It hopefully helps give us, then, the courage, the bravery to try new things because we know that we're going to have the grit and the fortitude to push through whether we're good at them or not, candidly, and also hopefully to enjoy the journey. I think persistence is one of the most important aspects of life. Certainly now as a parent, I'm trying to help model persistence for my kids, encourage them to persist. Admittedly, because I am their parent, sometimes I can force them to persist because I want them to build that muscle of persistence because I think what Jean Driscoll said is so true. I think about my grandmother, my mom's mom, who had this adage that life's not about what happens to you, it's about what you do with what happens to you, how you do just keep going, over, under, around, through whatever challenges may come.

 

Zibby: I love that. It's really the only choice sometimes. Let's go back to the fact that you said you write every day, which is super impressive especially given the kids and all the other things you do.

 

Chelsea: Sometimes it's only a couple of sentences. I'm like, oh, my god, it's the end of the day, I need to write something. For me, it's important. I know every writer has different approaches that work for them. I know some people religiously get up early and they have to write early in the day. I have a friend who only writes after his kids go to bed. I've said to him, "If someone's sick and you're up until eleven or twelve?" He's like, "No, I make myself write every night after the kids go to bed. It doesn't matter how late it is." I don't have that same kind of adherence to this time in my day, but I make myself write every day. Sometimes it really is just about my kids. Sometimes it's like, Aidan did something funny today or Jasper, who's our baby, learned a new word. He learned apple yesterday. He was excited, just kept pointing at the kitchen, our fruit bowl, being like, "Apple, apple!" He's like, I said it. Admittedly, that's what I wrote about last night.

 

Zibby: It sounds like maybe there's some sort of memoir you have potential notes for. Would you think of doing a memoir?

 

Chelsea: It's not anything I've thought about. I've been asked this before, but it's never anything I've given mental or emotional space to. Way in the future, if I thought my life story could be more than just interesting, if it could be useful to someone, to a young reader somewhere, I would think about it, but not now.

 

Zibby: I think almost everybody has something useful for somebody else to share from their life story. I feel like opening yourself up to making those connections, you don't have to have had anything truly outrageous happen in your life, but just the ability -- again, going back to persistence, I love reading memoirs of people who got through anything, whether it's a child's illness or an eating disorder, addiction, or a horrible tropical -- some event, tsunami. It's so inspiring.

 

Chelsea: That's true. Have you read Glennon Doyle's book? [Indiscernible] I thought was so beautifully written and also so powerful. Yes, I do think that is a good reminder that we certainly all do have something to share.

 

Zibby: Exactly. Tell me about the decision to then increase your series of the She Persisted books and to expand it to slightly older kids and the Harriet Tubman book which you wrote with Andrea Davis Pinkney who was also on this podcast. There you go.

 

Chelsea: Oh, my god, I love her. She wrote the book. I only had the privilege and the pleasure of helping to edit it. Really, this grew out of just continued questions from young readers, from kids themselves, from their parents, where they could go to learn more about these women. Especially the thirteen women in the first book have meant so much to me in my life. I grew up with some of these women in so far as my mother and my grandmother sharing their stories or teachers sharing their stories. I just feel like they nested into my heart. When we kept being asked, where could readers go? thankfully, my wonderful editor, Jill Santopolo, and I decided we would provide them a place to go and take the thirteen women in the first book and really flesh their stories out. I'm so thankful to the thirteen amazing women authors who really have done that. I'm excited to see my daughter now who is -- I started reading the Harriet Tubman book to her a few days ago. She just said, "Mom, I can read it." Last night, she's in bed and she's reading the Harriet Tubman book. It made my heart so proud and happy. I'm excited for her and as Aidan, my four-year-old's reading skills develop, for them to read these books and later for their little brother Jasper to do the same.

 

Zibby: No pressure on the early reading. It comes when it comes.

 

Chelsea: He's totally fine. He doesn't feel, thankfully, any pressure. He is very fundamentally his own person in a really fantastic and often hilarious way where I look at him and I'm like, how did I help create you? You're so curious in such wonderful ways. Your curiosity's taking you in so many fantastic directions. I feel this way about all of my kids. I can't wait to be along for the ride.

 

Zibby: I don't know if you feel the same way. I feel like the more kids I have, the more I'm like, I have nothing to do with who you are. You have appeared fully formed. I am just here to usher you along. You have these sixteen different qualities that I don't know where they came from, but they're pretty awesome. I'm just going to sit back and relax and watch you become yourself.

 

Chelsea: Totally. My son Jasper who's one just never stops moving. Gets up in the morning, moves. Takes a nap. Gets up from his nap, moves. Takes another nap. Gets up from his nap, moves. Goes to bed. I think now, to your recognition, Zibby, of having more kids, I'm like, your siblings didn't do that. They were active when they were toddlers, but they also would sit and stare out the window or bang on things. He just never stops moving. It's such a, I know, small thing, but just such a clear mark of, oh, you're already your own person.

 

Zibby: That is probably not going to stop as he gets older. I had one kid like that, and still moving all the time. It's so funny. I feel like I could just chat with you about having kids and New York and schools and Zoom and books and all this stuff. Yet you've had an overlay of this unique experience that I certainly haven't had and a lot of people have not, most people have not had, of being so in the public eye from a very young ago. I just wanted to know -- I feel like with parenthood and feeling judged, perhaps, by others, I'm on the street and I lose it with one of my kids, I'm like, oh, no, I hope nobody saw me just scream at her for doing X, Y, Z -- what it's like to feel that added layer that maybe people actually are watching you as opposed to my thinking that they are and probably could not care less.

 

Chelsea: Zibby, in some ways, because I've never known what it's like to not be in the public eye -- I definitely have had experiences where I have felt, in wonderful ways, more anonymous. Yet I've always known that people could be watching me. I certainly, at least before we were all walking around in masks -- although, I sometimes do get recognized even in a mask. I'm like, wow, you have really good eyesight. Especially when it's really cold in New York and I'm wearing a hat and a mask and people are like, "Chelsea?" I'm like, how do you know? Amazing. I think because I just have never really known what it's like to not be potentially scrutinized, I've never really wrestled with that. I will say, something that surprised me when I was pregnant with Charlotte, I had the experience of people coming up and offering me advice in a way that I had never really had before. I'd grown up with and I had been an adult with people coming up and offering me opinions about things one of my parents had said or done, or something I had or done, or something they thought that we may have said or done that we never did, and a range of emotions and things said and shared, generally positive, and often if negative, super negative.

 

I had never really experienced being on the receiving end of just a lot of advice. People would recognize me standing in line in Duane Reade or in the subway or walking in our local park or on a weekend, having coffee with a friend. People just come up and be like, "Oh, Chelsea, I hope you're considering this when you're giving birth. Here's some things you may want to think about." Most of it was lovely, but that was a new experience for me. Then I did have the experience of a few people coming up to me and saying, "Please don't vaccinate your child." I would say, "I will be vaccinating my child. They will get hep B in the hospital. They’ll stay on schedule thereafter." It was really my first personal interaction with the anti-vaccine movement, which unfortunately has gotten only stronger over COVID. That was a rambling answer and reflection to your question, Zibby. I didn't ever think, oh, my gosh, what if someone's watching? I think it's just so engrained in me to think somebody could be watching. The advice part was a new dynamic to navigate. Thankfully, most people were really offering quite positive pieces of advice from their own experiences of parenthood.

 

Zibby: I feel like pregnancy opens you up to anybody's advice, strangers or not, whether or not you're a public figure. People putting their hands on your belly and telling you what they should do, everybody feels like it's an open invitation. I can only imagine the compounding factor of people feeling like they know you and then actually sharing. Crazy. When you read, -- I see a trillion books behind you, as we were chatting about before, organized in a lovely, perfectly symmetrical way as opposed to the piles of mine falling behind me. What types of books do you like to read? As a mom, do you have time to read? How do you find the time?

 

Chelsea: It's such a timely question in some ways, Zibby. My husband and I, we are working from home like so many of us. Again, recognize that this is a privilege to be able to work from home. We took the week off between Christmas and New Years just to really be with our kids, disconnect from the world. We realized we had these truly column-high of magazines of basically The Economist, The New Yorker, and National Geographic. I was like, this is so strange. We have these big piles. Then I realized it's because we don't go anywhere. We used to read these magazines on the subway, in a car, on an airplane. We don't do any of that right now. I was like, why do we have basically a year's worth of all of these magazines? We got through just a tiny fraction of even what we wanted to read from them over that week. We just then were thinking about, wow, what and how we've read has really changed so much over this past year. Thankfully, I don't think that's true with our kids. We have always read a lot with our kids. We have always read this sacred time of reading with our kids before bed. We read a lot with our kids.

 

My daughter's obsessed with sharks. She's been obsessed with sharks for years. We have read so much about sharks. My son Aidan loves numbers, loves math, loves stories about mathematicians and the discovery of math and anything that -- I guess arguably, everything has math underlying it, but things that more obviously have math underlying it like the discovery of different planets or things in the solar system. It is true that so much of our free time while our kids are awake is reading time with our kids. Then for me, for pleasure, I love reading history. I also love detective books, especially in the last four years. I like books, admittedly, where the bad guy is caught and the mystery is solved and there are consequences for evil. I've always liked a good detective story, but I have read far more mysteries probably in the last four or five years because of everything else happening in the world than I would've read probably otherwise, in total candor. That's a little bit of what we like to read. Then I try to read my friends' books. My friend Sarah Lewis who's a professor at Harvard has a new book coming out on Carrie Mae Weems, the amazing American artist. That's an important third category too, not just supporting my friends, but wanting to know more about their work and how they’ve spent time over, often, the years that they’ve spent working on their books.

 

Zibby: That is so interesting about the mysteries and the root of -- it's like aspirational reading or something.

 

Chelsea: I have far too much respect for what actually happens in therapy to say that it's therapy, but it has some real therapeutic effect for me. There's a beginning, middle, and end. At least in the mysteries I read, they're not open-ended. The bad guy's caught. I really like reading books, admittedly, with women detectives. Often, it's the woman catching the bad guy or the bad gal. It's great to live in that world for the few hours that I do.

 

Zibby: Amazing. I almost never read detective stories. Now I'm going to think twice about that.

 

Chelsea: Let me know. I have so many detective stories and series. I love series, I have to say. I love the development of characters over many, many books. I will say I do like when my love of history and my love of detective converge with historical detective series. Now I've brattled on too much about this, Zibby.

 

Zibby: No, that's okay. [laughs] What advice would you have to aspiring authors?

 

Chelsea: Write, truly. I've now been lucky enough to do some writing workshops with especially younger writers and kids who want to write for other kids. I know this may sound obvious. It may not sound particularly useful. At least for me though, it really is the practice of writing. I spend a lot of time editing. I spend so much time editing even my She Persisted books to try to get those two or three sentences right. Especially for the first She Persisted, I wrote a page or two for each woman. Then I would really work hard to get it down to a paragraph. Then the paragraph was still too long, and to just further condense. Some people may just spend a lot of time thinking about and spend maybe days trying to think about those perfect sentences, and the work goes on in their heads. For me, the work really goes on in a connective process of from my head to the page, back to my head, to the page, back to my head, to the page. I think the best advice that I can give is just to write.

 

Zibby: I feel like anytime you condense and have to go to a shorter word count, it always improves. It never gets worse cutting things down.

 

Chelsea: If I had had more time, I would've written a shorter letter. That's true any genre.

 

Zibby: That's awesome. Chelsea, thank you so much. Thanks for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books." Thanks for this totally candid, fun conversation. I feel like I just had coffee with a girlfriend or something. I hope our paths cross again. This was great.

 

Chelsea: Me too. Thanks so much, Zibby, for having me.

 

Zibby: Thanks. Take care. Buh-bye.

 

Chelsea: Take care.

Chelsea Clinton.jpg

Zibby Owens on the weight of it all

THE WEIGHT OF IT ALL

In quarantine, all my old body insecurities came roaring back.

By Zibby Owens

The only reason I bought a scale recently was for my younger childrens’ telemedicine check-ups with their pediatrician. Before I could prop the kids up on my desk and have them “open wide” into my desktop’s camera, I would need to record their height and weight to have on hand for the appointments. It seemed simple enough. I ordered the same type of old-fashioned, floor-model scale that looked exactly like the one I had in high school and that followed me for 20 years afterwards. 

The scale and I have had a fraught relationship since I was nine years old. That was when, according to my mother, I told her I was upset about how much larger my thighs were than all the other girls’ at school with their string bean legs. Sitting at the breakfast table in her bathrobe, smoking a Vantage Ultra and eating half a grapefruit before heading off to Gilda’s exercise class, this 5’ 2”, petite, toned woman sprung into action. She knew just how to fix this problem.

She bestowed upon me her treasured, dog-eared copy of the book Calories and Carbohydrates and taught me how to scan the tiny number lines for each food. I diligently measured half a cup of orange juice over the kitchen sink in my uniform jumper each morning before writing down the calories and then heading off to fourth grade. I remember rushing into my little brother’s room one night when my mom was tucking him in and proudly announcing that I had two pieces of great news: I had swallowed my first pill (something for my allergies) and I had successfully stayed under 1,200 calories for the day.

The real test, of course, was seeing if the scale had gone down. I would stand in my mother’s bathroom once a week, which smelled like Pond’s cold cream and Nivea lotion, and step on her doctor’s scale. I’d nudge the black markers right or left until the pendulum balanced and stopped wavering up and down. I always wanted to push it farther and father left. Nevermind that I was still growing. I wanted to fit in with my waif-like friends. I wanted my body to look like theirs; perhaps then I would be completely accepted. 

For the next 30 years, I tried every diet and exercise fad imaginable while ricocheting up and down 5, 10, 15, or 20 pounds, all within a tight range like a ping-pong ball going back and forth over the net of a faded table. Atkins. Step aerobics. Carbohydrate Addicts. Tae bo. A clinic on 63rd Street that gave me “vitamins.” HIIT. It was never enough. If only I could lose a few pounds, I could remove the shackle of shame I felt was constantly wrapped around my neck like a Parisian woman’s scarf. I was embarrassed by the outward display of my inner mess. I wanted to at least look like I had it all together when inside I was worried, anxious, and trying to find my place in the world. 

After business school in 2003, I became a Weight Watchers addict and adhered so strictly to the program that I lost 30 pounds and even became a Leader, running meetings all over New York City to spread the gospel. I counted points and wrote down every food I ate for almost ten years, through three pregnancies and four kids. I couldn’t get over the joy I felt that there actually was a solution! Something that worked. I couldn’t control the chaos of having twins. I couldn’t absorb the shock of going from being an overachiever to spending my days on the playroom floor, longing for the time when I could just get to sleep again. But losing weight gave me a quantifiable goal. Something for me. Something to aspire to when grades and salary and all other external measures of success suddenly evaporated. 

Yet losing all that weight wasn’t good for me physically; my hair started falling out, I stopped getting my period, and I was always cold. One doctor I consulted even said, “Your body just isn’t made to be this skinny, and that’s okay.” In retrospect, trying to control my intake and keep my body looking its best was the way I tried to cope as my first marriage fell apart and I felt powerless to save it. The inner turmoil was on full display. I ate my feelings. I structured my diet because I could control that more than I could control my life. I ate in secret to cope with the things that went on in my home that I didn’t discuss. 

At some point during the last five years, after my divorce and in my new relationship with Kyle, who became my husband, I made a delicate peace with my body and started focusing on work instead. I stopped weighing myself unless my zippers strained as I yanked them up and I knew I had to regroup. I accepted that to eat the way I wanted without expending an inordinate amount of energy “watching it,” I would be three or four sizes larger than my goal weight.  

And then the pandemic hit. I felt enormously lucky to be healthy and financially secure when so many others were suffering from the start. My first thoughts were more about food scarcity and the nation’s food supply system than my jeans. I was so scared and nervous as we hunkered down that I couldn’t eat that much. I was in survival mode. I threw my energy into helping buoy the literary community when I wasn’t taking care of my four kids and cleaning the house. For exercise, my teen daughter asked me to do a YouTube “summer shred” workout program with her. I’ll do anything for her, even crunches and burpees, so we did it daily.

And then the scale arrived.

I took it out of the box and placed it on my cold bathroom floor. My little guy hopped right on.           

“Mom, get on with me!” he said excitedly. “Come on!”

I hadn’t been on a scale in months, but I had a number in mind (the high end of my ping-pong range) that I fully expected to see.

I got on the scale with my son and quickly did the math. Wait, that couldn’t be right.

“Honey, let me try this alone for a second, okay?”

I gasped.

I stared down at a number that was ten pounds higher than I expected. A number I’d only seen while pregnant. And here I thought I’d lost weight! 

All the old demons came racing out, taunting me. You’re fat! You’re lazy! You’re pathetic! You’re out of control! How could you! The number was far above my “before” weight when I started Weight Watchers almost 20 years ago.

I backed away from the scale and ushered my son out of the suddenly toxic bathroom. 

That night, I began aggressively stuffing my face with food, perversely punishing myself with the same weapon that had gotten me into this mess. I started obsessing about my weight, the foods I was eating, what I “should” and “shouldn’t” consume, scarfing down cookie after cookie at night when everyone else in the house was finally sleeping. 

Naturally, several days later, my clothes felt tight for the first time in months.

I was falling back into my self-punishing habits, like an armchair sliding back into the well-worn depressions in the carpet after being temporarily pushed aside. I almost couldn’t believe it: after all these years, the same feelings were still there, ever-present.

I can see now that I was reaching for my telltale crutch, the one I routinely steadied myself with in times of stress and uncertainty. And what is a pandemic if not a time of extreme stress and uncertainty? I was trying to find that elusive sense of control, that hook to tether myself to, and then punishing myself when I couldn’t pull it off. 

It was a sobering reminder that achieving balance is a lifelong journey with plenty of backslides along the way.

Soon after, the craziness, busyness, and fear of day-to-day Covid life overtook me again. (What about camp?! A new disease affecting children?!? Should we move?) But this time, I handled things a bit differently. 

My food rumination waned: I started to plan. I got caught up in life again, in helping my kids and my community, in looking outward. 

The Weight of It All.png

Charles Yu, THE ONLY LIVING GIRL ON EARTH

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Charles. Thanks so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books."

 

Charles Yu: Thanks, Zibby. I'm excited to be here.

 

Zibby: You sound it.

 

Charles: I'm sorry. I am [indiscernible/laughter].

 

Zibby: No, I'm kidding. I'm kidding. You don't have to sound it. I'm excited to talk to you because I just finished -- when was it? -- last month watching the National Book Awards on my laptop as I took it through the house as I put all my kids to bed and was watching and watching. Then I saw you on there winning and crying and being so excited. I was like, who's this guy? I've got to get to know him. Here we are. It was great. Congratulations.

 

Charles: Thank you.

 

Zibby: What was that experience like for you? Let's just jump in there.

 

Charles: It was really strange. I was not expecting at all to win. I literally didn't write anything down. Roxane Gay said the title of the book. My son who was sitting right next to me, he's eleven, he and I just started screaming at each other. We didn't know what to do. My wife was one chair over. She and I had been drinking champagne that my publisher had sent. "Congratulations. It's so exciting to be a finalist." I thought this was going to be a teachable moment. This is how you experience disappointment in front of your kids. Then I won. I was so excited that I forgot to thank my wife and kids and my parents. A lot of them, their stories and experiences inspired the book. I just felt gutted right away. It was this mix of one of the most exciting times in my life and then immediately, I literally blanked. It was awful.

 

Zibby: I'm sure they didn't hold it against you. Everybody understands, right?

 

Charles: I hope. I don't know. I hold it against myself.

 

Zibby: Maybe this speaks to your bigger character that you could go and win this big accolade and yet find the negative in it. I don't know.

 

Charles: Maybe, or maybe I should just write things down.

 

Zibby: Next time, you'll be prepared to win, setting expectations. First of all, I had not even been familiar with Scribd until I read your story. Now I am obsessed. My kids are using it. I'm using it. It is the greatest app for all sorts of books and stories including Scribd Originals which your new story, The Only Living Girl in the World, is featured on. How did you link up with Scribd? Then I want you to tell listeners, if you don't mind, a little about that story.

 

Charles: Definitely. I had known Amy Grace Loyd for years. She had acquired a story of mine and helped me edit it for Playboy, actually, about a decade ago. We had always stayed in touch. She came to me late -- not late -- actually, early about a year ago saying, "Do you have anything that might be longish and enough that it could stand alone? Not a short story, but something that someone might want to read for a decent amount of time." One, I thought that's a cool idea. How often do I just want half an hour or forty-five minutes' worth of reading? I can't quite get into a whole book right now. I've got kids, so I'm like, how do I find that thing? I thought that was cool. I had this story that I'd been working on for years that needed some polishing up. Amy and I worked on it together over the course of several months. Scribd is publishing it, which is really exciting to me.

 

Zibby: That's so neat. Tell me about this vision of yours as Earth in the year 3021 or so where the gift shop is sort of all that's left, the remnants of an amusement park that was a failure. Now all you have is the best part of the amusement park, theoretically, the gift shop, Earth's Gift Shop or whatever. There was a lot of debate of what to call it in the story. Where did this whole vision come from, this abandoned Earth because of climate change and all the rest?

 

Charles: It was inspired by a story of Ray Bradbury's, There Will Come Soft Rains. The story is basically told through the point of view of an automated house. When he wrote it, it was far sci-fi. Now it's almost reality, completely smart home. All that survives are the gadgets. It's just such an interesting lens through which you can look at who we are and what we leave behind. Really, to me, it was this form of archeology or anthropology. I was invited years ago to write in a tribute anthology to Bradbury. I took that story as my inspiration and thought of, what if all that survived of human civilization was our souvenirs and our tchotchkes and stuff you'd find in a gas station gift shop? That's where the seed of the story came from. I imagined Jane, this young woman whose job it is to basically sit there all day and wait for the occasional tourist in their spaceship to fly by and try to hawk the keychains. Come to Earth. It's really fun. That's her thing.

 

Zibby: I like that you found a way to get some mother-daughter drama right in the beginning there of pushing the limits and fighting and real-life dialogue, except of course the limits are outer space instead of going down to god knows where.

 

Charles: Jane's mom works off planet. You're right. It's the same mother-daughter dynamic. We've got a thirteen-year-old daughter and an eleven-year-old son, so I'm witness every day to many mother-daughter conversations.

 

Zibby: Quarantining with teens, unique challenge. Very interesting time. Another planet sometimes might sound nice. How did you get into writing to begin with? When did you know you were a writer? How did you get started?

 

Charles: Going way back, I started writing poems when I was a kid. We took a class trip to Yosemite. I don't know what got into me, but I just started writing these little things down. I called them poems. I don't really know what they were. My teacher wanted to encourage them, so he sent them to the local paper. The local paper printed them saying, look, this eight-year-old kid wrote some poems. I guess that got me the publication bug. That was pretty exciting. I didn't actually start writing again until college. I wrote poetry at Berkeley. It was my minor. I was a biology major. I was supposed to be a doctor, but that didn't work out. Instead, I went to law school. Sometime in law school I realized, oh, I miss fiction. I started reading again. Right after I graduated when I started practicing law, I also at the same time, I think subconsciously, wanted a creative outlet. I'm going into this law firm. It's going to crush my soul or whatever. I thought, I need to have some outlet, so I started writing these really weird, tiny, short stories in the margins of notepads. I'd scribble an email to myself and shoot it off and just say, later tonight when I have time at eleven o'clock, I'll come back to this. I started writing those short stories right at the same time I was practicing law.

 

Zibby: Then it just took off from there?

 

Charles: It was a very slow build.

 

Zibby: Do you still practice law on the side, or no?

 

Charles: I stopped a few years ago because I started writing for TV. That became the new day job. For more than a decade, I was writing stories. I started to get them published. It turned into a first short story collection for which I was paid less than I made as a lawyer in two weeks or something. It was very clear from the beginning this is not going to be a replacement for your job. This is something I love to do. In a lot of ways, that was liberating to not think of writing as my livelihood. I kept publishing books and eventually started to, I think especially because I live in Los Angeles, or I did at the time, I started to meet people in TV and film. Through one of those people, an executive at HBO, I got in the mix for this TV job on HBO. I got the job. I don't know how. That's when I switched about six years ago.

 

Zibby: Tell me about the TV shows you've been involved in. I know there have been many.

 

Charles: The first show I was on was Westworld, which is this big sci-fi -- I guess it's safe to say it's dystopian. It's based on the 1973 Michael Crichton film of the same name. It's this futuristic theme park where rich people can go and basically pretend to be in the wild west, whatever narrative suits them. The park is incredibly advanced. These really lifelike hosts that are powered by artificial intelligence, they help you live out [audio cuts outs]. On top of that, though, there's this meta element because the show is not just about the people enjoying the park, but in many ways, it's more about the people who work at the park and are creating these robots and also telling the stories. It was meta science fiction. I literally thought I created a skill set of writing meta science fiction that nobody would ever want. It turns out somebody wanted it, so I got that job. I think it also helped that one of my bosses, Lisa Joy, was a former lawyer. Maybe she had some sympathy for me. [laughter] I worked on that. I worked on a show for AMC called Lodge 49 which is no longer. It was this great, great world of characters and atmosphere created by a fiction writer named Jim Gavin. He's just an incredibly talented writer. He made this show along with Peter Ocko who's an experienced showrunner. I got to work on that for a bit and see a very different kind of vibe.

 

I've worked on Legion for FX which is Noah Hawley's show. I worked on a really, really fun show on Facebook Watch starring Elizabeth Olsen called Sorry for Your Loss. It's about a young widow who is basically dealing with the aftermath of losing her husband at the age of thirty. It's incredible performances and created by this writer named Kit Steinkellner who has already done many things and I know will go on to write so many more things because she's incredibly talented. I worked for Alan Ball on a show called Here and Now on HBO which lasted one season, was a really fun groups of writers. Getting to meet and work with Alan Ball was amazing because I loved Six Feet Under. That was one of the things that made me want to write for TV, actually. Then to actually meet him and then have him be my boss, it's crazy. I don't know why I gave you my whole resume. That was too much, probably.

 

Zibby: It wasn't. I'm interested. I had read about it. I had read about you and your work and everything, but it's always really neat to hear from the person who's been doing all this stuff and how it tracked in your own life. Don't worry about it. That was great. My understanding of TV writing is a lot of it happens in writers' rooms. You have to be very collaborative, whereas short story writing, perhaps, or novels and fiction is much more of a solitary pursuit. Do you have a preference? Do you like having the mix of both in your life?

 

Charles: If I had to choose only one, it would be solitary. I do enjoy the mix. I think the two things are feeding each other. I like being around people, especially in an environment where there's free food. [laughter] It's really fun. It's not something that most short story writers or novelists experience. Some people call it like a team sport. It sort of feels like soccer or hockey. You pass the ball. You don't know exactly where it's going to lead. Then sometimes you'll see the conversation develop into something that you couldn't have anticipated just a few minutes ago. Just also getting to see how other writers' minds work in a really deep way, other than reading The Art of Fiction interviews in The Paris Review or places like that where they go really deep, you're like, this helps me understand how this person thinks and works. It's really hard to get that kind of insight in someone else's method. Seeing it firsthand is pretty fun.

 

Zibby: What do you have coming up next? What are you working on after this?

 

Charles: I'm adapting Interior Chinatown for Hulu, so hopefully I can figure out how to do that. I'd like to write another book. This one took seven years. I'm not trying to rush it at all. I'll definitely be writing more short stories. Working on this with Amy and Scribd is just so fun because, one, it's nice to finish things and have them be out in the world. I love the short story. It's how I started to write. There's something about it that is, if anything, it's more demanding and it's more pure than a novel. You can actually imagine, not to say writing a flawless short story. That's not how I would gage it. It's not as if there's flawed and flawless stories, but you can actually imagine the feeling of pulling off what you're trying to do in a finite amount of time rather than a novel which is sort of like, eventually someone's just going to rip it out of your hands or you're going to send it in in an act of exhaustion. I'm hoping to write more short stories soon.

 

Zibby: It's great for the author to feel that sense of accomplishment, and also for the reader. Like you mentioned earlier, it's not as big an undertaking. Yet you can still get a taste and then see. When I was on Scribd, there's so many authors who have written these original works for them, even authors I've had on like Elizabeth Berg. I was like, oh, my gosh, I have to read her story. I have to read this and that. It's not such a big commitment. I think it'll be good for other people who aren't as familiar with people's work to get a little sampler, like trailers for books or something. Anyway, do you have any advice for aspiring authors?

 

Charles: I don't know if it's your website or the podcast website, but I loved what you were saying about listening. I'm botching the quote. What is it exactly so I don't...? [laughs]

 

Zibby: You mean when I said something like I believe in the power of listening and hearing other people's stories and all of that good stuff? I don't even remember what I said. I can look it up.

 

Charles: I'm sorry.

 

Zibby: No, I'm glad you read my website. That's so nice of you. What did I say? I know I said I believe in the power of stories. I said, "I believe in the power of stories. I believe in the healing power of a good conversation. I believe that listening is far more important than speaking. I believe that the right book can change everything." Is that what you meant?

 

Charles: Yeah, all of that. I can't really do better than that. I think the part that's so true is listening rather than speaking, paying attention. That means usually reading and listening rather than talking. Here I am talking and saying that, but I think it's so true. I read so many short story collections when I started to write. Just getting other people's voices in there, in my head, the feeling it gives you, reading people like Lorrie Moore, Raymond Carver, or George Saunders, the way it lit me up and said, I could never do this, but I want to try to make someone else feel this way, that sense of wanting to connect with people and always using that as a kind of North Star.

 

Zibby: Excellent. It's always nice to have my advice quoted back to me. [laughs] That's a first. Thank you so much. Thanks for coming on my podcast. Thanks for letting me enjoy, start to finish, a short story and give me a feeling of accomplishment this week in particular. Thank you for taking the time to talk to me.

 

Charles: Thanks, Zibby. It was nice to speak with you.

 

Zibby: Bye.

 

Charles: Bye. Thank you.

Charles Yu.jpg

Brittany Barnett, A KNOCK AT MIDNIGHT

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Brittany. Thank you so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books."

 

Brittany K. Barnett: Thank you for having me.

 

Zibby: I am embarrassed to say that I did not know about your book until it won the Amazon number-one book of the year. I don't know how that's possible. I must be under a rock. I try to be on top of all the great books. Until then, I hadn’t even heard about your book. I am so glad I did because it is so good. A Knock at Midnight, oh, my gosh, amazing. I have a bazillion questions for you. First, I just have to say I am so impressed by you, by not just your writing, but everything that happened in this book, your work ethic, your determination. You're just amazing. You're a total rockstar. I am delighted to talk to you today.

 

Brittany: Thank you so much. I really appreciate that, truly.

 

Zibby: For listeners who might not know what your book is about, would you mind telling them a little bit about the backstory and how it's led to your becoming the advocate you are today for so many people?

 

Brittany: I grew up in rural East Texas, one of those doors unlocked, windows wide open pieces of rural Texas, and truly had a happy childhood. Unfortunately, during my childhood, my mom was also suffering with a drug addiction. Her addiction ultimately led to her going to prison. Having a mom in prison, it really brought me close and made me very conscious of this issue of mass incarceration that our country faces. During this time and being so close, I got really interested in the criminal legal system, began representing people who were fundamentally set to die in prison under these outdated federal drug laws. The book follows that journey. It follows my journey growing up in rural East Texas. It follows the events surrounding my mother's incarceration and that experience of having a mom in prison. The book is truly a memoir that shows how I came to understand injustice in the courts, how I discovered genius behind bars, and how this journey caused my definition of freedom to evolve.

 

Zibby: Wow. How did you remember all of this, first of all? This is a such minor point, but the detail in your book is so great. Did you record everything as you went along? The way you wrote it, it was like we were literally standing on your shoulder watching everything you went through from the time you were little to when you then even show us into Sharanda's family and her mother and the accident. Every detail is so vivid. In fact, when I went on your Instagram and saw a picture of your mom and then your Mama Lena, I was like, oh, yeah, totally. That's totally what they look like because that's exactly how you described them.

 

Brittany: It was a long journey for me to write that book. It took me over two years to write the book. I was just very intentional with every piece of it from every word to every punctuation mark. With each section, I became very intimate with it. I made sure that I went back into time in that way. That really helped. Once you're there and present and conscious about a particular moment, it's very surprising how much memory does come back.

 

Zibby: Did you have any -- I know you didn't, but I was going to ask if you had any idea about the injustices of all the drug laws because I definitely did not realize how unfair -- and even the hundred-to-one sentencing for the difference between crack cocaine and cocaine and when you're part of conspiracy versus if you're not and how biased it was towards black people. It's just insane. I couldn't believe all the data that you discovered. As you show the reader, you seemed really surprised by a lot of it too. Tell me about that.

 

Brittany: Oh, yeah, I had no idea. I am in law school and truly wanting to be a corporate lawyer. I was going to follow my path for that. I had a job lined up after law school in corporate law. During this time, I took a critical race theory course. It's a course that analyzes the intersection between race and the law. I was writing my paper about this disparity in sentencing you mentioned between powder cocaine and crack cocaine and how it was disproportionately impacting people of color, in particular, black people. I was shocked by what I learned. I was shocked at how little to no legislative history was there surrounding this law, which was the 1986 Anti-Drug Abuse Act. I was shocked at how arbitrary the disparity in sentencing was with this one hundred-to-one ratio, which means that you could have five hundred grams of powder cocaine, I could have only five grams of crack, and we would receive the same sentence in prison. It's not lost on anyone then, especially now, that in the late eighties, more affluent white people were using powder cocaine. Crack cocaine was running rampant through communities of color, in particular, black communities. This caused such a wide disparity in sentencing to the extent that even today, over eighty percent of the people in federal prison for drug offenses are black and brown people. It was shocking to me as a law student to learn that, especially learning it based on just how unfounded these assumptions were that crack cocaine was more severe than powder. What was also shocking to me was after the law passed, the sentencing commission and members of congress and courts, they all began to see just how unjust these laws were. To see how the laws were put into place, to see this change of heart, if you will, surrounding the laws but to know that people are still in prison serving these draconian sentences, it was quite eye-opening for me.

 

Zibby: Even as the laws started to change and you would get so excited, then you would realize that a lot of them weren’t retroactive. I feel like you were wringing your hands a lot of the time. How could you change it? Then finally, you were able to figure out your path.

 

Brittany: Absolutely. It was totally just the way it reads in the book, trial and error, for sure. Even learning that, I'm getting so excited because I see how minds are evolving and this country's evolving as it relates to crack cocaine. I'm seeing the laws change. Then I'm like, oh, it's not retroactive. Another law changed. Oh, it's not retroactive either. It was just unconscionable to me that we have people serving life sentences today under these outdated federal drug laws. To me, and I would think to any reasonable person, if the law is wrong today, it was wrong yesterday.

 

Zibby: Right. Now, of course, you've started all these different nonprofits to help people escape from these sentences and overturn what had been going on before. Your Buried Alive Project, on the website it said something like there was still three or four thousand people, 3,400 maybe -- I don't know. I can't remember. Something awful, all these people. The laws have changed. They shouldn't have been in there. They shouldn't be serving life sentences. Yet there they are. What can we do about it? Tell me about the nonprofit that you've built up around it and how those people can get out.

 

Brittany: I cofounded the Buried Alive Project with two of my clients, Sharanda Jones and Corey Jacobs. They were both sentenced to life for federal drug cases. Both had never had any convictions before, felony or otherwise. We were able to secure clemency for them from President Barack Obama. Once they were freed, they felt a survivor's remorse, if you will, because they knew they had left so many people behind who were just as deserving of freedom as they were. I linked arms with my clients, and we cofounded the Buried Alive Project to provide legal representation, pro bono, for people serving life for federal drug offenses. To date, we've helped free dozens of men and women who were set to die in prison who are now living their life after life, as we like to call it. Still, there are hundreds and hundreds and hundreds more. We're doing what we can to build a super team of lawyers to help litigate cases through the courts and also working on clemencies and working through congress, quite frankly, to ensure that we have laws that are changed.

 

Zibby: What was that like? What's the feeling like when you've literally been able through your hard work and dedication, given someone their entire life back? Tell me about that moment.

 

Brittany: It never gets old. It is a feeling that words can't even begin to touch. It's such a joy and elation. People have to understand and remember that life without parole is the second-most severe penalty permitted by law in America other than the death penalty. This sentence, it screams a person is beyond hope. It screams a person is beyond redemption. It truly suffocates mass potential as it buries people alive. To know that my clients, people like Sharanda Jones and Corey Jacobs and Chris Young who you read about in the book, are set to die in prison, they're literally serving the same amount of time as the Unabomber. It's heartbreaking for me. To be able to tell them that we've given that life sentence back, as we like to say, and they are free, I get chills just thinking about it.

 

Zibby: You are an angel, truly, that this has become your life's work and that you're so smart and dedicated that you can do it. It's amazing. It's just amazing. It's amazing to watch from the outside and to have read about it. Even when your name was in my inbox, I was like, oh, my gosh. [laughs] You're just such a hero. It's truly amazing. I feel like it would be so great if other people would follow in your footsteps, other people who have your brains and your potential who could work towards helping people get their lives back. I know in the beginning you wanted to be like Clair Huxtable and be a big corporate lawyer, and you were and everything. Wow, the value you've added to society by having all these people come back in people's lives and even reducing the sentence for your one family friend. You were like, I got him from life to something like thirty-two years. How they were all celebrating, it's just a huge deal. This sounds so obvious. I'm just heaping praise.

 

Brittany: Thank you. I appreciate it. I appreciated it so much. It's an honor and a true privilege for me to do this work. I am grateful to my clients for trusting me with their lives, literally trusting me with their lives. It’s a task that I don't take lightly. I always say I fight for my clients' lives as if it were my own because it is. We are all one. What impacts one directly impacts us all indirectly. There is so much untapped genius in this population of people, people who are incarcerated, who were formerly incarcerated. I've seen it firsthand. It's true ingenuity our nation needs to thrive. The human potential there keeps me going. My clients' prayers and strength and empowerment keeps me going. I agree with you. I truly hope that more people join us to help push and drive for impactful change.

 

Zibby: Tell me about GEM and Milena Reign and XVI Cap. How are you running four different nonprofits at the same time? This is insane. How are you sleeping? When are you doing everything?

 

Brittany: Only two of them are nonprofits.

 

Zibby: Okay, sorry. Businesses.

 

Brittany: I totally believe we can't nonprofit ourselves to a better and just society. I do have two nonprofits, Buried Alive Project and Girls Embracing Mothers. Girls Embracing Mothers is a nonprofit that empowers young girls with mothers in prison. We partner with the Texas Department of Criminal Justice and every single month, take a group of girls to visit their moms in prison. We're truly working to break the cycle and build a bond. That organization is so near and dear to my heart. It stems solely from my own experience of having a mother in prison. We've been operating for seven years now. I have amazing teams. That's one of the reasons I'm able to carry it all. At our program, Girls Embracing Mothers, our program director, Angelica, she was formerly incarcerated. In fact, her and her daughter were in our program just a few years ago. That's so important to me that directly impacted people are centered, they're amplified, and they're leading the way on any movement and any work surrounding them. Linking arms with Sharanda and Corey with the Buried Alive Project and having Angelica lead Girls Embracing Mothers, it's truly my life's work, to ensure that they are at the table, for sure. Milena Reign is a company named after my Grandma Lena. There, I just want to cultivate talent from the South, help writers from the South showcase their talents, break through to get opportunity.

 

XVI Capital Partners is similar. I'm working with that company to bridge the gap, to provide resources and capital to formerly incarcerated entrepreneurs. One thing I realize doing the work -- writing the book really helped me reflect on this. We have to change the laws. We have to continue our work to get people out of prison. I realize, also, that we can't keep rescuing people from prison and restoring them to poverty. I'm holding this vision of creating sustainable liberation which includes economic liberation. It includes equity. It includes ensuring that directly impacted people have access to resources and capital not just so they can survive, but so they can thrive and flourish. That's why I'm working with XVI Capital Partners. We've invested in a couple of companies so far that are ran by formerly incarcerated people including Sharanda Jones who is recently in the process of opening a food truck. She'll hire directly impacted people to work in her food truck. It's about paying it forward and realizing, too, that systemic change doesn't always have to come from Capitol Hill. We need the laws to change for sure, but the people that we are freeing, they're pushing forward a movement of such power and dignity that they're going to create systemic change. They're going to have a positive impact on anyone that they encounter in the future. It all just keeps me so hopeful.

 

Zibby: That's amazing. How has your life changed, if at all, since this book came out and your story became a much more widely known phenomenon?

 

Brittany: It's been amazing. I'm truly grateful at just the public's reception of the book. I'm so thankful to Amazon editors for choosing my book as the best book of 2020. Never in a million years did this small-town country girl think that this would be the case. It's been great. It's really helped to elevate what's important for me, and that's this issue of mass incarceration, and help raise awareness for causes I'm very passionate about. That's always a win.

 

Zibby: Do you find any time for yourself where you're not working? Do you have any time when you're not emailing or doing stuff or fighting? Even when you would talk about going to work and then you'd come home and then you'd have these buckets of cases and files and transcripts, I'm like, did she get dinner? What is this girl eating? [laughter]

 

Brittany: I would eat and work. I do. It is something that I'm working to center, this self-care practice, and self-care taking it back to its radical roots, not self-care as this form of escapism, but self-care in order to rest so that I can be fully restored to continue the work. The amazing poet Audre Lorde says self-care isn't an act of self-indulgence. It's an act of self-preservation. It's a radical act. That's what I try to practice. I'm practicing, which means I'm getting better. I'm not all the way there yet, but I definitely try to work to take that time to focus on me.

 

Zibby: Is this going to be a movie? Has this been optioned? It must have been.

 

Brittany: We're in a lot of talks. Hopefully, there's some news I can share soon.

 

Zibby: I bet. I can't wait to watch it. I feel like I watched it because I read it. It's so cinematic, the whole thing. You're such a visual writer. Everything is just so clear. I want to follow up on all the characters. What's up with your sister? How's she doing? Is she good?

 

Brittany: My sister, Jazz, she's doing amazing. She's actually in law enforcement now. She's doing really well. I'm so proud of her.

 

Zibby: That's amazing. Tell me a little bit about what is next. You have so many projects, so many good deeds you're doing. Do you want to write any more? Do you want to just solider on with all of your mission-driven activities? What does your next five years look like for you?

 

Brittany: I won't rule out writing another book. I definitely won't rule that out. I'm definitely going to keep moving forward with what I'm calling this liberation heist, getting people out of prison, making sure we're serving women and girls who are directly impacted as well. Then I'm going to continue the work to ensure that resources and capital are allocated to formerly incarcerated people and injustice-impacted people, for sure.

 

Zibby: Do you have any ambition to run for office?

 

Brittany: I don't.

 

Zibby: You say it in a -- it's no failure. I'm just asking.

 

Brittany: No, I don't. It's not my thing.

 

Zibby: I get it. I totally get it. Back to the writing for two seconds, you said it took two years which you said was a long time, which, PS, is not a long time for a book from all the things I've heard. [laughs] Where and when did you write this? When did you fit this into life? Then do you have any advice to aspiring authors?

 

Brittany: I'll first start with my advice to aspiring authors. That's to do it. Share your story. The world needs your story. No one can tell your story or any fictional story you're dreaming up better than you. The world needs it. That is motivation that I received from people. I want to definitely pass that along. I found time in between the work, honestly. I had hoped to set aside a period of time to just focus solely on the book, but freedom calls. As my shirt says, there's nothing more urgent than freedom. I was still able to set aside blocks of time to write and blocks of time to work. For me, it was a process that was, in a way, therapeutic as I talked so much about my childhood experiences and having a mother who was incarcerated. I had to really be gentle with myself during the writing of that. Also, ensuring that whatever time I set aside that I was solely focused on the work, especially related to my clients' stories. I was so intentional there. I wanted to really show their heartbeats on the page in hopes that their lives and stories could impact the reader on the page the way it impacted me in real life. I knew because we were dealing with such a vulnerable population and mass incarceration still has all these stigmas and stereotypes that if I chose one wrong word, it could help perpetuate these stigmas and biases. I was really intentional with my clients' stories. I really held them close to heart. I'm so hopeful that people see their brilliance and genius and just truly how amazing, amazing they are. I say all the time, many, many people in prison, they're not bad people. They just made bad choices. We all make bad choices every day. Really having a chance at redemption is something truly powerful.

 

Zibby: Wow. Amazing. We didn't even get to the abuse. There's so much in this book. I see all these books behind you by all these amazing authors, so I'm guessing you love to read as well.

 

Brittany: I love to read.

 

Zibby: Behind your shoulder, I'm seeing both Obama books. There we go. You just read everything? What's your favorite kind of book to read?

 

Brittany: I read everything. I really am hooked on reading books by black authors from the South, as you see; Jesmyn Ward behind me; Kiese Laymon behind me with Heavy; Sarah Broom, The Yellow House. I recently read Brit Bennett, The Vanishing Half. She's from the South as well.

 

Zibby: That was so good.

 

Brittany: It is so good.

 

Zibby: I had her on this podcast. You should listen.

 

Brittany: Really? I would love to meet her one day. I had been reading so many memoirs and nonfiction. To dive into her book that's fiction, oh, my god. It was so good. Then I mix it with other books. I'm reading a book on the business of venture capital right now as I'm trying to break into that space to create access for directly impacted people. It's all a mix. I've definitely been finding myself drawn more to fiction lately.

 

Zibby: That's a great example of amazing fiction. I feel like your book and her book were two of the best of this whole year. If you ever need a moderator, I'm happy to moderate that conversation.

 

Brittany: Thank you. That would be amazing to do that.

 

Zibby: If this were real life, I'd invite you over and have a salon.

 

Brittany: That would be beautiful.

 

Zibby: Also, I have a book club called Zibby's Virtual Book Club. If you have any interest, I would love to have my whole book club read your book. Then you come talk and do some Q&A for half an hour. I don't know if you'd be interested.

 

Brittany: I would love to. Let's do it.

 

Zibby: Let's do it. Great. I'm going to email you about times in the new year. Awesome. Brittany, thank you. Thank you so much for all that you do for people in the world and all you do to uplift others and open everybody's eyes to the injustices that are there and do it in such a classy way. It's just really awesome.

 

Brittany: Thank you so much. Thank you for having me today. It's been a pleasure to start my day off. You are a true gem. Thank you.

 

Zibby: Thank you. Stay in touch. Book club coming up. Bye.

 

Brittany: Bye.

Brittany Barnett.jpg

Jennifer Rosner, THE YELLOW BIRD SINGS

Judy Loebl: The focus of today's event is The Yellow Bird Sings. We have with us the author of the book, Jennifer Rosner, as well as Zibby Owens who will moderate the discussion. The Yellow Bird Sings is Jennifer Rosner's debut novel translated and published around the world. It's the story of a mother, a child, and an impossible choice. Set in Nazi-occupied Poland, Róza and her five-year-old daughter Shira, a musical prodigy, flee their town seeking shelter. The day comes when their haven is no longer safe and Róza must decide whether to keep Shira by her side or give her the chance to survive apart. Previous to The Yellow Bird Sings, Jennifer Rosner published a memoir, If a Tree Falls, about raising her deaf daughters in a hearing/speaking world and discovering genetic deafness in her family dating back to the 1800s. Her short writings have appeared in New York Times, The Massachusetts Review, The Forward, and elsewhere. Her children's book, The Mitten String, was named a Sydney Taylor Book Award Notable. In addition to writing, Jennifer teaches philosophy. She lives in Western Massachusetts with her family. Zibby Owens is a CEO, author, literary influencer, podcast host, media personality, and mother of four. She is the creator and host of the award-winning podcast "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books." Zibby, named NYC's most powerful book influencer by Vulture, conducts warm, inquisitive conversations with authors as wide ranging as Alicia Keys and Lena Dunham to Delia Owens and Jennifer Weiner. Please join me in welcoming Jennifer Rosner and Zibby Owens. Hi, there.

 

Jennifer Rosner: Hi. I'm so happy to be here.

 

Judy: Thank you for joining us.

 

Zibby Owens: Great. Hi, Jennifer. I'm excited to do this with you.

 

Jennifer: Me too. I just want to say how happy I am to be here and also to have Zibby as the interviewer of this conversation. You are such a great supporter of authors and readers and humans generally. I just really appreciate everything you do in the book world and well beyond that.

 

Zibby: Aw, that's so nice. Thank you. I'm really excited to talk to you about this book, which was so great and has such staying power, I think one of the best debuts of the year, particularly with Jewish themes and all of that. Can I ask you some questions about it? We heard a little synopsis. Basically, what inspired you to write this book? What did you hope to achieve by writing it?

 

Jennifer: The journey to getting to this novel is a kind of an interesting one. As Judy mentioned earlier, I am a philosopher. I was a professor. I had two daughters. They were both born deaf. This turned my world upside down. I had been doing this dry academic writing. I didn't really love it very much. Then when the deafness in our family emerged, I just needed to start expressing our decisions, my feelings, what we were going through, a lot of fears. I found that kind of writing to be so nourishing. I had never done anything like that. I wasn't one of those people who had wanted to be a writer since she was a little girl. This personal process and self-expression was so meaningful and nourishing. These little snippets of this eventually became a memoir.

 

I was giving a book talk actually through the Jewish Book Council. I was describing our journey with our daughters and how we were encouraging their every vocalization. We made a decision to give them hearing technology and to take a listening and spoken language pathway. I was saying how much we were encouraging our children to talk. A woman in the audience described to me her childhood experience of having to be completely silent. She was in hiding in a shoemaker's attic with her mother during World War II. I couldn't stop thinking about that woman as a child having to be silenced, as a mother, having to keep her child silenced, what that must have been like. I ended up finding her and interviewing her and then interviewing many other hidden children. That was kind of the seed of the story. It got planted by this person's comments one day at a book event that had nothing to do with hidden children or the Holocaust or anything, but it resonated so much with me because we were so much in the world of silence and sound. Then learning of this woman who needed to be silenced, it just hooked onto me. I couldn't let it go.

 

Zibby: Wow. I think often about having to keep kids silenced during the Holocaust and characters like Shira and Anne Frank and others when I think about how hard it's been even just to deal with my kids during the pandemic. We have every electronic at our fingertips. Even with all of that, how hard it is just to keep them basically inside and not socializing. Then I think, gosh, with the fear lurking, similar fear today, but obviously on a much different scale, how did they do that? You even had Krystyna, the farmer's wife, come in and say, "I just can't imagine how I would keep my son this quiet either. Let me take her for a walk around the chickens," or whatever. What did you find from all your research? How did people do it? Did they just do it because that was it? Life or death, and so they did it?

 

Jennifer: For one thing, I think children grew up very, very quickly. They were responsible and careful and conscientious very, very early on when necessity required it. One of the things that was really interesting about my interviews is there were all these different scenarios of people who had been in hiding. There were those who were in cramped spaces and having to be silent. There was a person who was hiding in plain sight on a neighbor's farm. There was someone who was carried over a ghetto wall in a suitcase, all these situations. There was a man who was in a school attic with his mom and aunt and uncle. There were children at school and playing in the yard. He was inside this attic looking out through these slats and having to be quiet. What was unbelievable about his story was his mother found an atlas and she would quiz him and say, "If you had to get from Odessa to Warsaw, what path would you take? What route?" She taught him how to read while in this attic.

 

This man describes his time in hiding during the Holocaust as being cocooned in love, which is such a testament to that mom. It is so incredible what people did, and their ingenuity and their creativity. That was part of what inspired me to have the mother character, Róza, be telling stories. They're working on reading and music and other things because this is how they got through that time. My editor initially said, "I can't even keep my kids still dealing with the one snow day. How can they function in that barn for what's essentially almost a year and a half or something?" That's what she was encouraging me to set out to do, is to say, how can you hide? What happens? How do you use the bathroom? How do you brush your teeth? How do you function like this over this amount of time and get through? In listening to the stories of the hidden children, there was just so much resilience and intelligence that came into play. It's very, very inspiring and humbling.

 

Zibby: It also almost reminds me of that book Room. Although, they didn't have to be as quiet most of the time, but just what parents can do when it's just you and a child and limited materials. You just have to make do with your imaginations. It's quite remarkable. I also felt like, how were you able -- I felt fully like I was in this situation after I read this book, that I knew what it was like because you described it so well. Did you get all that from the people you interviewed? Did you ever try to bury yourself in hay? It felt very much like you had experienced it yourself.

 

Jennifer: There's two things. I didn't bury myself under hay. Although, we do have rabbits. We have a lot of hay around. I could've done that. I do know what hay really feels like and smells like and how it pokes at you. Every writer brings strengths, weaknesses to their work and has to compensate for things that are harder for them and has an easier time with certain things. I think that, honestly, being a mom of deaf children enabled me to really slow down when it comes to sensory experience which enables my ability as a writer to be descriptive of sensory occurrences. I think that is something. I spent a real lot of time, what would it sound like? What would it smell like? How did it feel? Really slow. That's what I think enabled the sense of really being there, because of the way I was able to harness -- we had done so much work with our children about not just hearing, but seeing and getting every sensory perception in order to gain as much information about the world as possible. I think that training actually has really helped me as a writer.

 

I also did a lot of travel for this novel. I had written a draft of it. I interviewed the hidden children, many, many. Then I set all their stories aside because I wasn't going to write any of their particular stories. I thought maybe they would write them or maybe their children or grandchildren will write those stories. I set them aside. I wrote a story out of my imagination. Then I felt I really should do some kind of crosscheck here because I'm here in Western Massachusetts imagining the convent and the barn and all these other things. I just want to make sure I'm okay. I found a guide who was just this amazing man. He read my manuscript in advance. Then he planned our trip. Actually, my eldest daughter came with me. We went to several places. We went to this area of farmland where you got to see how it would really be to try to hide someone in your barn. Initially, you think of a farm and you think they have a lot of land. It might be fine, pretty safe.

 

For community reasons, the houses were very close together. The barns were right there too. Then the land you had was in these narrow swaths going back, so you didn't actually have a lot of space from your neighbor. Your neighbor's kind of right on there. It was very hard to keep anything private. In fact, even when we were there looking around, people were wondering who we were and asking questions. You could see that people were very curious, and hiding someone in your barn would be really hard. He took us to several convents, but one where Jewish children had been hidden. This was really interesting too because I had sort of concocted a bit of a grand convent initially, stone. Then he said, "We're a pretty poor country. It's brick here." There were all these sensory details there, the smell of soup as you walk in and the way your feet move on the floor and what the partitions were like where people were hidden and all this kind of sensory information that was so incredible to have as a novelist. He also took us, much to my daughter's chagrin, to this area of primeval forest. Since my character was going to be hiding in the forest in winter, I insisted that we go in winter. We're tromping around. It's freezing cold. My daughter keeps saying, "Why didn't you set your book in Greece? What are you doing?" [laughs]

 

To see the denseness of the forest, to see how someone could possibly dig a burrow in that situation and, again, all the ingenuity that came to -- those people survived in the woods, and in family camps and all these things that happened. There was travel. I also got to go to Tel Aviv. I met a violin maker who's this amazing man who reclaims violins that were salvaged from Holocaust times. He rebuilds them. They're played around the world in orchestras. Just so many things that really enriched my novel. In addition, I consulted with so many people. There was a forest tracker because I had to figure out how my character could move through the woods, and a mushroom forager and a nun and all these different people, but most importantly, a master-class violinist because of Shira being a violin prodigy. I needed to understand how that was going to work out, what she would play. When would a piece be played? There was a lot that went into this journey of understanding what it must be like to be hidden in this barn and then move to a convent or into the woods. Each step took a lot of research.

 

Zibby: Tell me about the decision to have the male owner of the barn, Henryk, come and visit her each night right next to her daughter and how that decision got made in the novel. How was that okay? There was some noise involved with that. How do you think they got away with that?

 

Jennifer: That's a very good question. Let me say that while I set most every personal story aside, when I made decisions like this, I wanted to make sure that they have happened. This is a scenario that I heard about in a less than entirely clear way. There was a woman, nearly eighty or whatever, who was talking to me about her experience being hidden. She was quite young in the barn with her mother. There was a farmer who she believed visited every night. She didn't totally know what was happening. Although, actually, I'm going to try to find it because I think it's really incredible and moving. She wrote a poem as an adult. You know poetry, how something in your experience will just show up for you. I have it on my phone. This is this woman who said to me that he came and they talked about the news. She thinks maybe he loved her mother. It's called Wild Strawberries. This is her poem. It's very short. "Sometimes under cover of darkness, Mr. R would visit. I would see my mother's silhouette, her long hair down her back, and in the dark, the outline of Mr. R's powerful shoulders as he sat opposite her on the straw-covered attic floor. He would talk in hushed tones. I sat beside my mother but apart from them feeling a vague excitement mingled with fear. He would bring sweet wild strawberries in the night." I was also very much aware of how much sex was traded in the Holocaust, traded for survival. The scenario felt realistic. I wanted this to be a blurry situation.

 

This family, the couple, the farmer and his wife, they're risking their lives. They're risking their families. I think the wife is, in many ways, righteous, but yet she gives eggs and bread to the child, not to the mom. She knows something's happening in the barn. There's a question of whether it's kind of a relief that it's happening and that there's some pressure off her. I wanted it to be a really blurry scenario. I wanted it to be, you wonder whether he fell in love with her, Róza, in the barn or whether it really was just payment of a sort. I thought it would create, obviously, tension, but also questions about how we respond in times with the challenges that we're faced with. We make a lot of moral judgments of people and how they respond in circumstances, but we're not necessarily faced with those same challenges. We want to believe we'd be one thing. Sometimes we might be a modeled thing. I think often, people were modeled in their reaction, both good and bad. I learned that one criteria for being accepted into Righteous Among the Nations, Yad Vashem, is that there was no sexual predation of any sort. I also learned that there were many people who were candidates and then rejected for this reason, that there had been, so just a lot of blurry stuff. The noise is a really good question, actually, about noise in the barn. Maybe the only thing to say is that she was trying to keep as still as possible and trying to hope that it wasn't going to kill them all. It's very complicated.

 

Zibby: Yes, it's very complicated. I feel like you left it a little ambiguous because there was one stretch where he didn't visit as often, and she was missing that. She was welcoming him back when eventually he did. There was sort of a question mark. It's almost like -- what is that called? The Stockholm syndrome? You fall in love with your abusers after a while.

 

Jennifer: That was also part of the blurriness I wanted there because her body responds even if the situation is quite horrible. I had gotten some reactions of people upset about this. I was like, but this is what happens because we are bodies also. It happens even when the situation is very hostile. Your body can respond. Then people feel guilty for having responded, but it's something that happens. I wanted the complexity to be there.

 

Zibby: Tell me about the decision to have music be such a part of it. I feel like this all gels with the sound and your daughters and your music. You take it away from there.

 

Jennifer: There are so many parts of this. The first thing is that my father, who I lost a year ago, he played violin every single day. He was a very dedicated violinist. He wasn't a prodigy or a virtuoso, but he played daily. It was really infused in my life because I heard it every day of my life. He also composed some music. It seemed to me that it was a way of him somehow connecting to his Jewish roots through the music he was writing as well. Then I studied opera. He and I made music together. I saw the connective power of music. I also have to say that it links to something else, a few things that are dealing with the deafness in my family. When we looked back at our family tree, I eventually discovered these great-great aunts who lived in a little shtetl in the 1800s who were deaf. The one substantial story I learned about them is that when they went to sleep, they would tie a string from their wrist to their babies at night so that in the darkness if the baby cried or fussed, they would feel the tug and they'd wake to care for them. This string in the darkness was such a model of connection and mothering. I had felt in many ways unheard by my mom except when I sang. Music was one of those times when she really attended. I wanted a string so badly between my daughters and me. I wasn't sure if it was in my repertoire. I chose violin not just for my father, but because it was a string instrument. I wanted Shira to have this connective string that moved through. Her mother plays cello. Her father played violin. Her grandfather was a violin maker. There was the string instruments and string moving through the story for very personal reasons all through.

 

Zibby: Tell me a little more, if you are willing, about why you didn't feel like you felt heard by your mother.

 

Jennifer: It's really complicated. My mom has a hearing loss that isn't, supposedly, linked to the genetic deafness by my husband and I having recessive genes. We're not totally sure about how it all links. She too grew up with some hearing loss which I think caused her to retreat in certain ways. I think it's an energy saver. It's conservation for deaf people sometimes. I think it's also that a variety of things that happened in her own childhood caused her to be more turned in and not turned out. I think she loves me dearly, but just wasn't able to be as attentive and focused. It was intermittent, which is very hard for children. You think you sometimes have it, and then it's gone. It's very hard to hold onto. It was something that was quite hard. Like I said, it was funny, when I sang, it was like everything stopped and she was right there. I sang a real lot. [laughs] I studied voice. It was a thing I really took on because that connection meant so much to me. When it came to creating these characters, the transportive power of music and connective power of music, it was right there as a subject matter.

 

Zibby: Then with the book being divided into three parts and having three basic identities for Shira as she goes through different stages of her hiding and her travels culminating in this fantastic ending, tell me about the division of her time in those ways and how you even renamed the character. In each section, you refer to her as the new name, not even her original name, which I thought was really interesting. Tell me about that.

 

Jennifer: Thanks. I thought it was really important for us to remember now that we're in this age where we can find anyone -- if you want to see your fourth-grade friend, you just go on Facebook and put their name. There she'll be. People lost the thread of not just their families, but themselves. I was really struck by this. I was struck by it emotionally. I went to the Holocaust Museum in DC and saw this, almost like a program where there were these pamphlets of people. They would have a face and it would say, "Do you remember me?" It was this literal question. If you could tell me that I'm Ana whatever from this village, then I would be able to go back and find my family and figure out where I come from and who I am. It was just incredible. It resonated with me also as a philosopher. What we are as we persist in time and when we shed particular things, are we still that same person? What does it mean to be a self over time, and especially in a situation where all these things have to change? Your name changes for your safety. Not everyone got to have their name buried in a jar that got unearthed later. A lot of the time, they just changed their name and they forgot the other one. They were five years old. They don't know their mother and father's actual name. They just knew them as Mama and Tata.

 

All of that way in which the threads can get frayed or broken completely I felt was really interesting and important because later, there was really no way back. You couldn't figure it out. People were just lost. It was incredible. That was an important point for me to see that this is what happens in war. It happens especially in a brutal way to children because the thread gets lost and then they can't quite be connected and find their way back. That's part of what I did with that, with the different names. I also wanted it to be linked to the fact of so much religious confusion. Your name gets changed to a Catholic name. You're put in a convent. Now you're praying to this god. You're listening to these psalms. I wanted even the music -- there was the chaotic Jewish music beforehand and then the orderly music of the convent. It was soothing to her. There were many hidden children I'd read about who ended up in other settings where they clung onto the orderliness or the Mary statue or something that felt like some kind of anchor or mother figure or something just to orient and reorient. Then later, it's so confusing to figure out who you are and who you were and how to be now. I wanted all that to be up in the air because I saw that very clearly, especially in some of the people I interviewed. They either never quite found the thread or they imposed a new thing. I'm going to be a Jew. I'm going to Israel. I'm going to whatever. That's what they did, but it was like an imposition in a way. They decided it by fiat rather than an organic development.

 

Zibby: Obviously, I had thought about it, but your book just put this in such stark black-and-white details of how hard it is to find somebody and how many people have just drifted and even the near-miss type situations that must have happened all the time. It just is heartbreaking. I think that's one of the things about this book. Every part of it, you know logically reading it, has actually happened in real life magnified millions of times. The depth of that suffering and those emotions just makes this book even more powerful riding on the coattails of that collective trauma. One of the questions actually from the chat -- you started talking a little bit about your philosophy background. What type of philosophy do you teach? How has that affected your writing? It sounds like it has.

 

Jennifer: My work has been in the area of moral psychology and in the nature of self. In the academic realm, it's really quite abstract and theoretical. That bothered me a lot. It's about the self, so you think that we should be able to relate to that. The work I did before really moving into more writing had to do with the ways in which there can be ambivalence in the self. I edited this anthology called The Messy Self. It was about how we can have these warring factions within and warring desires. We might want something, but we might not want to want it, and all this conflict and ambivalence and fracture. I think it has really affected my work as a writer because especially, for instance, when Róza makes this decision to give her child up for her safety so she'll live -- and yet she carries this shame or guilt. It's inevitable to take it off your shoulders. You go to a family camp, and someone else brought their child along. Maybe I could've made it. I could've made it to that camp with my child. I didn't have to give her up. Then you see at the family camp that maybe some children die because there's danger there too.

 

There was no exact answer here. Everyone was just doing anything and everything they could, the best decision they could make. Then the daughter will be in the barn and gets upset and makes a loud chirp and then carries this forever thinking, if I hadn’t made that chirp, maybe I'd still be with my mother. My mother sent me away because I was too loud. If I could've been quieter... The kinds of ways in which our minds do this thing where we can carry -- even when I say I was given up so that I could live, my mother gave me away so I could live, sits in the same mind with, if I hadn’t made that chirp, maybe I could've still been there. We do this all time because we can draw walls in our minds. What it is to be a conflicted self? What it is to have self-deception? All these kind of things are an undergird in emotional experiences that I was trying to include in the novel.

 

Zibby: It's also, what does it even mean to be safe? What does it mean to live? There was one part where she's saying, safe is with my mom. What do you mean keep me safe? I was safe. I was with her. I feel like that's what kids long for. That's what they know. To have all that taken away and say, no, no, now you're going to go with a bunch of strangers to a convent and take away all of my love, but you'll be alive, what five-year-old would take that choice?

 

Jennifer: Yes, I know. I think it's just so complicated because everyone will do their best and tries to make the life that they're given to make as much sense as possible, but there are these emotional pulls that are so deep and profound. It was also why, as I was writing this and there were children being separated from their parents at the border, I'm thinking to myself, we're going to lose the thread, as we have. There's 540 who can't be put back together with their parents now. If in seventy-five years someone interviews them for their novel and they sit down and say, I'm still in this acute pain because I was separated back then when I was five -- that's what I learned having these interviews with people who have made these beautiful lives for themselves, but the pain of that time, it's endless. It doesn't go away. It's right there under the surface. That kind of emotional complexity is what I really wanted to capture and how difficult it was.

 

Zibby: You did. You captured it all. All these themes that you bring up are so thought-provoking and speak to a whole generation. What does it mean to have a generation of people in pain growing up? Then the effects on them raising kids. I remember in college I did some report about children of Holocaust survivors and what it meant to grow up as them with parents who had such trauma in their own lives. Then I think about even now which is, again, not the same, but just a period of time where people feel at risk. What does that do? Whether or not to send your kid to homeschool or leave the city or all these decisions parents have to make now, it’s still, what do you do? It's like you have to make your own way again. There are not clear guidelines. Do you trust officials? There's just a lot of [indiscernible/crosstalk] in a way.

 

Jennifer: Yeah, it's very complicated. I remember interviewing one man who, I went to his home and you see that he has really built this beautiful life. He showed me pictures of his grandchildren's bar mitzvahs. It was all this healed world. Then we sat down. The interviews took quite a long time. I'd be there for five hours or something. By the end -- first of all, we're both in tears. At one point, we were talking. He had been shifted around in these different ways that were very trying as a young child. While we were talking, it's almost like his eyes shuttered over. He just said to me, "If you told me my mother was in the other room, I wouldn't go in there." It's just, there was so much pain, that's all, and longing that went for so long, unmet in this case, longing and then rebuilding something over it, but there's a hole there.

 

Zibby: What do you think about inherited trauma? I know I was kind of throwing that around. Someone in the chat is asking about it as well. What do you think about it?

 

Jennifer: I'm no expert on that, but I just feel like it's cellular, probably. That's what I think. I think it's cellular. Also, I think about this as a mom of two children. Both were born deaf. My first one, it was such a surprise. It sounds like it shouldn't be because my mom had hearing loss, but my mother had hearing loss supposedly due to mastoid infections. There was this hidden family tree that had asterisks of deaf people, but I had no idea about it. A call from the hospital and say my daughter failed the test, and my dad's like, "I'm sure it's fluid," that kind of thing. I think that what happens is your whole body goes into a mode of, how are we going to deal with this? I know that my older daughter absorbed so much of our reactivity to her. Whereas my second daughter, by then, I just flung her over my shoulder and kept singing. I knew by then that whether she could hear it or not, she was going to get it. She saw my face. She felt my body. She felt the air. She knew what I was doing. She kind of knew as much without her sound as with it, but I didn't know that the first time. I do think that you can just see. What do they say about the oldest child and the first pancake and all that stuff? [laughs] I think that they do feel your reactivity. They're so sensitive and so smart. There's both the cellular, but there's also the transference, inevitably. We're all doing our best and trying not to and putting on our calm, brave whatever. Of course, they're much smarter than that. They know everything. I can't hide anything in my family. My kids know it all. I think that it's quite real, is what I'll say, inherited one way or another.

 

Zibby: Yes, the ability of kids to pick up on emotions and yet not pick up their clothes is crazy. [laughs] Tell me a little more about writing this book. You said you didn't grow up wanting to be a writer. Yet here you are with a memoir and children's book and a novel and all of it.

 

Jennifer: I know. I found it all out when I was forty, that I loved writing.

 

Zibby: We'll take you. [laughs]

 

Jennifer: Thank you. That's a thing, the vicissitudes of life. Really, because of Sophia's deafness and then just trying to journal that experience and then learning that I love this -- I love this so much. I love it a lot more than logically constrained analytic philosophy writing. The memoir, I think I really needed to express all those things. What I love about writing so much is that you think you're writing about one thing. Then it all gets turned on its head. When the work is coming out, you realize -- for instance, I thought we were working on whether our children would hear. Ultimately, when I examined all that stuff with my mom and all the strings and etc., it was whether I would hear them. I think that's what this was all about. It was all a big question of whether I could hear, not whether they could. I didn't know that at first. Someone would say, "What are you working on?" I'm like, "It's about raising our daughters in a hearing/speaking world and whether they would --" It's just interesting. There's so much self-discovery. What I love about it is that I'm connected to subconscious things in a way that I never could be if I just went along without sitting down and be quiet and trying to write. I really value it very much and feel so lucky to be doing it. I stopped doing those big, high-powered academic tracks to be on the floor with my kids anyway, and thank god for that, and then got to be writing in between. My process is I write in between. Right now, everyone's home, so between all of that, I try to write. That's been sort of true the whole time as they were growing up. Now they're actually seventeen and twenty, so it's not nearly like it was. Although, they do still want to me to make every meal, it seems like, but they can make their own. [laughs] That's good. It's just been like that. I've been writing in between things and being the on-call audiologist and the on-call etc. all the time, but have managed to do this writing which, to me, is such a gift of self-expression.

 

Zibby: Writing a novel is not the same. There's one thing where you write with your emotions and to sort out your feelings and even just to chronicle your experience for whoever's benefit and to share with others. There's all these arguments for why your memoir came into the world. I see all of the parallels, of course. Just teaching yourself how to write fiction, that's pretty impressive. Did you take any courses? Did you google "how to write a novel"? What did you do? Most people have several failed novels tucked away in drawers before they come out with something. Was this just your first out-of-the-gate smash hit?

 

Jennifer: It's my first novel. When I met that lady at the book talk for my memoir, that was in 2010. This thing's been batting around a really long time. While it is my first memoir, maybe someone else would've written -- I mean my first novel. Someone might have written three or four of them in this time. [laughs] I don't know. For me, since I am self-taught, I kind of shot my wad with that PhD in philosophy. I can't really go back and get the MFA, which I would really love to do. I don't see how I can do that. I went to Bread Loaf for a session. I went to Tin House for a session. They're these writing workshops in the world. Had some really wonderful teachers. I just read a lot. That helps. Reading helps you become a good writer.

 

Zibby: What do you like to read? What are your favorite genres or authors?

 

Jennifer: I have to say that at different times given whatever I've been trying to write, there are certain reads that have made a huge difference for me. During the course of writing The Yellow Bird Sings, Anthony Doerr's All the Light We Cannot See was this book I just wanted -- I could've wrapped it around myself with a cloth and carried it around. There's just something about the sentences, the sentence-by-sentence beauty of his writing. The structure of that novel is like that box where the jewel is. It's just a beautiful thing to examine. I've read it many times because I was reading it as a writer, not only as a reader. That was very, very meaningful. There have been a lot of books. Toni Morrison's work, Marilynne Robinson's work, these are writers you read and just are studying how they put that together. How do you incorporate that magical element in that special way? How do you have the ordinary rise to the extraordinary? Marilynne Robinson takes the most ordinary thing. You're reading and you think -- [laughs]. There are writers like that who have been really influential. I remember while I was working on my memoir I kept going back to The History of Love by Nicole Krauss. I kept going back to her ex-husband's book, Jonathan Safran Foer's work. There was sort of an experimental quality to it that I was interested in. There was a looseness. I was going from philosophy writing to literature and wanting to stretch. You go to different books at different times for different things. That's how it is for me.

 

Zibby: It's so funny. When I started my podcast, I had never -- I took a lot of English in school and all of that, but school was a long time ago at this point. As a grown-up, when I've been reading, I wasn't reading, as you said, as a writer. I was just reading and enjoying and whatever. Author after author would say, no, when I take apart the book and I take apart the structure and I analyze this and I analyze the -- I was like, you do? Really? Do you think that the authors intended it that way? It turns out, yes, they did. [laughs] It seems so obvious now, but it's really part of the process. You have to have that whole perspective on the project and the in-depth research, as I guess [indiscernible/crosstalk].

 

Jennifer: It's interesting too because in the course of writing this novel, I would read the draft just for verbs. Let me just think about the verbs. Are these the best verbs? Are they active? Do they have the power I want them to have or the passivity I want? That kind of thing, and just the verbs. Then I would read just for setting. Do you feel you're in the barn? Do you feel you're in the woods? Can you really feel that with that sound? How do I make this vivid? How do I make it feel this way? There's those ten years. [laughs]

 

Zibby: Wow, that's great. That's amazing. Good for you, however long it took. Did you ever want to send it out? Did you ever feel like, okay, this is good enough, or did you know you wanted to keep going? Then how did you end up selling it?

 

Jennifer: No, I never felt it was good enough. I think that's the philosophy training too where it's so critical. I'm trained really critically, sadly. In fact, the beauty of some writing environments I've been in is that they would have this thought where if you hear someone's new writing, you would just say what's working. I was like, that's amazing. We're talking about what's working? I've never even done that before. I always used to talk about what isn't working. It's a beautiful thing. It actually helps you improve greatly. Somehow when you hear what's working, that stuff rises and the other stuff falls. It's a really great thing. It's a much more healthy world for me. I'm so happy to be in it. I worked on it a long time. I ended up sending it -- it was kind of a circuitous route, as many, many publishing routes are. I had had an agent for my memoir. She wasn't sure about this novel. We decided to part ways, so I was un-agented. There was an editor who had passed on my memoir but had written the nicest note. It was the loveliest fail. She thought the writing was beautiful. She loved the story, but she just felt she couldn't make it big enough for her. That was Amy Einhorn who publishes really big books. She loved it, but she couldn't take it. I said, "What about just Amy Einhorn? What if we just sent it to her?" My soon to be ex-agent was like, "I can't. I don't think it's ready," whatever.

 

I was like, okay, so I sent it myself to Amy. I said, "Look, Amy, you passed on my memoir, but I remember it was such a nice rejection. Would you consider reading it?" She said, "I will read it." She accepted it un-agented and then said, "So now you need to get an agent." Then I said, "If you've accepted my novel, I'm pretty sure I can get one." I did. That's how it happened kind of in a backward way. Obviously, if my ex-agent, had she sent it to Amy, she would've taken it. She didn't, so I sent it myself. Amy and I, we worked on it. It wasn't done yet. I think I had written every single moment of the entire book. What jumps in time now, I had written a lot of that story, the whole New York story. There was a second daughter. She couldn't bond to her. There was all kinds of stuff on the cutting floor. Amy said, "I think the heart of the story's in the barn. I really care about this daughter, not that daughter," that kind of thing. It took shape that way where we really expanded the barn and this journey during the war only and then made a move to the later years.

 

I do want to say, it's always hard in these conversations because you never know if there are people who haven't read. You don't want to do any spoiling, and I won't. I just want to say that in making a decision about the ending, a lot of it had to do with respecting what I've learned from interviews of reunifications and how complicated they are. My daughter character is five when you're really invested in her life. That's a very simple time compared to being nearly thirty. What that really would be like, to be true to it, to be fair to it, to give honor to the people who struggle with the complexities of finding someone after so many years and having such complicated emotions about it, wanting to make sure to give that honor and not just wrap a big bow around something that's complicated, that leads me to say that in the thing I'm working on now, there's some revisiting of this concept.

 

Zibby: I was about to ask that, so thank you. Jennifer, what are you working on now?

 

Jennifer: I started with these two characters that are completely new and different. It's after the war, which I think is important because you know there are people who don't want to even pick up a novel that's set in the Holocaust, which is a fact of this novel. I joke now, I think it should be called post-war. Just so you know, it's post-war. It's right after the war. There's a boy and a girl, a brother and sister. I wanted to explore something I learned from someone I interviewed. She went after the war and she would find Jewish children in Christian settings and transport them to Palestine. That was British Mandate, Palestine at the time. This was also a very complicated thing for each individual child. In terms of rescuing Jews after the war, it makes total sense as a population-management issue. As a human individual-to-individual issue, it was really complicated. I wanted to explore that. One thing that happens is that these children end up in a kibbutz in Israel. There's this violin prodigy. We're going to circle back. You're going to see the middle and end that you don't see here because I really want to do it [indiscernible]. I didn't want to dishonor some real things that I felt were very important to give their space and not tack on a weird second novel on a first one kind of thing.

 

Zibby: I love that. If anybody has more questions, feel free to put them in the comments. I feel like I tried to weave in most of them already. If there are any more, please feel free. By the way Jennifer, a lot of people are encouraging you to go back and get your MFA.

 

Jennifer: They are? [laughs] I can't see. Okay, I found the comments now.

 

Zibby: While we're waiting to see if any more comments come in, with questions I should say, I was wondering if you had any advice for aspiring authors in case there are any out there listening?

 

Jennifer: Yes. My advice is persistence and faith. Just keep going back. Having enough faith that whatever it is you write each day, whether it looks like it has no relationship to the thing you wrote yesterday, whether it doesn't seem like it's very good, I really do believe that the mind is this incredible web and that these things are related and if you give yourself the freedom and the chance in that you keep going and keep persevering, that it's going to show up there. You're going to see it. I've always been really fascinated by how people can take cards of plot, almost, and shuffle them one way and you'd have one story and shuffle them another way and you'd have another story. We just have to understand that our mind connects dots. If you're there putting out your moments, moment, moment, moment, they will relate to each other eventually if we just give ourselves that trust to keep doing it because it does take a lot of work. It takes a real lot of work, but you can do it if you stick with it, I say after ten years. [laughs]

 

Zibby: Are you still singing?

 

Jennifer: No, I haven't sung as much. My husband is very upset about it, actually. He's always saying, "Why aren't you singing?" I sing in the shower. There's been some times when I thought of joining some groups around here, but I also get kind of picky. I like to choose what I sing. This is also why sometimes it's hard to be in book groups because you're like, I want to choose what I read, even though if you just go along with it, you find all these amazing things that you wouldn't have. I probably just have to give myself the chance. Maybe after this conversation, I'll get an MFA, join a singing group. [laughs]

 

Zibby: You have a lot on your to-do list.

 

Jennifer: I'm inspired.

 

Zibby: Naomi from the audience is asking if your children read your books.

 

Jennifer: They do. They read everything. My older daughter actually read my novel in draft several times and had really awesome advice, actually, plot ideas, etc. My younger daughter said she was afraid to read it because if she didn't like it she’d hurt my feelings, so she took her time and then finally read it and said it was good. That made me happy. They do read it either immediately or eventually.

 

Zibby: Excellent. I think that's all the questions that came in. If anybody has any more questions, please feel free to ask. Just a reminder, you can get a copy of The Yellow Bird Sings here at the link in the comments through the JCC. There it is if anybody wants to buy a copy, which I would highly recommend if you don't already have one. This book is beautiful. Your writing is beautiful. Whatever magic you did analyzing texts and verbs and structure and everything, it worked. It was really great. Congratulations.

 

Jennifer: Thank you so much. It was such a pleasure to talk to you, as I knew it would be. I really appreciate it.

 

Zibby: Thank you.

 

Judy: Thank you so much, both Jennifer and Zibby. It was a wonderful, wonderful conversation. In fact, somebody asked the question about, who was the narrator, the person who did the audio?

 

Jennifer: I love her. Her name is Anna Koval. She's British. I was lucky because Macmillan let me kind of audition a few different audio narrators. I chose her. It was one of her first, maybe her first audiobook. She's been an actress, but she hadn’t done audio narration. I just loved her because she was sensitive, emotionally astute, but also let the language speak for itself. Sometimes you audition someone and it seems so dramatic. You're like, do we really have to add that much drama? I'm not sure. I was really thrilled with her. I thought she was fabulous.

 

Judy: That came in at the very end. I saw that, and I thought that was a great question. I don't know if people know that you had the opportunity to pick the author. That's so interesting. Thank you both for being here. It was an excellent event. Thank you, everyone at home, for joining us.

Jennifer Rosner.jpg

Christina Baker Kline, THE EXILES

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Christina. Thank you so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books" to discuss The Exiles.

 

Christina Baker Kline: Thank you so much for having me. I'm so happy to be here.

 

Zibby: As were chatting about before the podcast, we just did this fantastic event for the North Castle Public Library together last week, but it wasn't recorded. We're going to do it again as a podcast. At least now I got all this inside information about you from that, sort of like an extra prep session. I promise this is being recorded, so we're all good. [laughs]

 

Christina: Perfect.

 

Zibby: Let's start with The Exiles. Can you please tell listeners what it's about and what inspired you to write it?

 

Christina: The Exiles is the story of the convict women who transformed Australia and the Aboriginal people whose way of life was destroyed when British colonists landed on their shores. That is the epic version of the description. It's about three women, essentially, who are transported. There's one Aboriginal who ends up living with a British aristocratic family. It's not so exciting for her, and fun. I read a piece in The New York Times maybe a decade ago that was in a column that Lisa Belkin used to have called Motherlode. Zibby, I think you've contributed to it.

 

Zibby: Yes, I did. Much less highbrow of a piece, though. It was my being sad I couldn't go to Kids In Sports or something with them anymore and I had to sit on the sidelines.

 

Christina: I was a mother of kids in the parenting needy ages, and so I always read it. This one column happened to be about the convict women and how they took care of their children on the ships, which were often repurposed slaving ships, headed to Australia for four to six months at sea. I read that and I got this tingle. I realized this is what I want to write about next. It was totally intimidating because it's in the 1840s. It's in Australia and England, neither of which I've really written about. I've written a little bit about -- one of my novels has a character who's English. I grew up in England for nine years. I was born there. I have dual citizenship, so I feel a little bit on sturdier ground with that, but not so much with Australia. I knew it would be a big project. I had been obsessed with Australia ever since going there as a Rotary fellow in my twenties. I loved it. I became really interested at the time in the story of the convicts because, of course, Australia was founded as a penal colony. Twenty percent of Australians today are descended from convicts. Also, learning about what had happened, it's a similar parallel or inside out version, I suppose, or our own story of British settlers coming into America and taking over. It was fascinating to research. I have taught in a women's prison. I did a book on feminism with my mom and interviewed all these women for it. Those experiences, all three of them came back when I wrote this book and came together.

 

Zibby: I can't believe that twenty percent of the people in Australia still are descended -- isn't that crazy? You would think that it would be mayhem and disorder. Yet it's the place everybody just wants to go visit. They're so laid back. What do you think that's about? That's crazy.

 

Christina: I do think that the Australian sensibility is in part because of their origins as a penal colony. These people came from a very stratified world in Britain where there was no social mobility. You could not go up and down the social ladder. There were no social programs. The poor were just stuck at the bottom. They got to Australia. Even though the journey was difficult and prison life was definitely not fun, if you got out -- in fact, one descendent of a convict said to me, "Our character is forged out of having survived all this and then being able to start anew," and having all kinds of social mobility once they got out, becoming entrepreneurial, for example, and also this irreverence and this kind of humor that you see a lot of Australian people share. I do think that there's something about that journey that was very specific. It makes them different than Americans. Religion was never part of the forming of that country. It's a very different feeling.

 

Zibby: I am deep in American history these days. I've been helping my thirteen-year-old daughter study for her social studies test, so it's very fresh in my mind exactly how we became a country. That's all super interesting and timely for what's going on in my house at least.

 

Christina: I love how these separate colonies show us different iterations of the effect of British colonialism.

 

Zibby: How did your family end up -- you were you born there and why did you leave, in the UK?

 

Christina: My parents are Southern. They met at college. My dad was actually in seminary. He was going to become a minister. They were raised Southern Baptist. He got a fellowship for a summer to go to Cambridge and study with Owen Chadwick, this very famous theologian. My father was the first person to graduate from eighth grade in his white trash Southern family, basically, whereas my mother had come from a long line of teachers. They were these two very different backgrounds. I think she influenced him because he agreed to go to Cambridge for the summer. He thought it was just for the summer. Then he fell in love with learning there and became a professor. He got a PhD studying with Owen Chadwick. He became a professor of British labor history of all things. My parents became total hippies and threw off their Baptist shackles. It was also at the height of the civil rights movement and the anti-war movement and the women's movement and all that. They were very radically involved with all that stuff.

 

Then when we moved back to the South and my father -- they were sort of rabble-rousers. Finally, my father was fired from this conservative college -- he was teaching in an all-male college -- for anti-American activities for housing draft dodgers or something. They moved to Maine. He became a professor at the University of Maine because I think that was as far as you could get from the South without going to Canada. [laughs] That's just a circuitous way of saying that that was how we ended up in England. My parents became huge anglophiles. My mother's sister married a novelist. We have relatives over there now. My children even have dual citizenship because I was born there. That's kind of wonderful. If Trump had -- sorry to be political, but if things had not changed, we were very much considering -- I don't know if you know Jane Green.

 

Zibby: Yes, of course.

 

Christina: She's just relocated to London.

 

Zibby: I know. I've been watching her redo her house on Instagram.

 

Christina: Don't you love it?

 

Zibby: [Indiscernible/crosstalk] her room, her wallpaper, painting, whatever. Yes, I love it, her bathroom. It's fantastic.

 

Christina: She's so fun.

 

Zibby: She is so fun.

 

Christina: We're sort of living through her. I'm sort of living through her.

 

Zibby: Yes, me too. This also gives more context because the other night we discussed your dad and how you didn't mean to but ended up emulating his deep research skills and how you thought you were a novelist only in that you sort of poo-pooed that whole cerebral sitting just pawing through research. Yet your historical fiction has become a cross between him and what you thought you were going to do. Now that I hear his trajectory, it's even more interesting.

 

Christina: He was sort of an autodidact, I guess you would say, growing up. He just was in love with learning, always. He was meticulous. He has like a dozen books. I'm really proud of him. His brother and sister then went to college also, and then of course, subsequent generations. It's this American success story of education changing your life kind of thing. I started out writing contemporary novels. I loved that. I stumbled into the Orphan Train story because my husband's grandfather was an orphan train rider, was featured in this article. None of us knew. He was dead. We discovered that he had this whole past that my mother-in-law never knew. Orphan Train, only a third of that novel is set in the past, a hundred pages, but that's what people think of when they think of the novel, and obviously the title and all of that, but also because it was just such an -- people didn't know the story even though a quarter of a million American children went on trains to the Midwest in a labor program ending in 1929. That was how I got into researching.

 

I realized it's terrifying to write about the past. I remember reading a book by Kathryn Harrison, a novel, that was about foot binding, I think. She wrote contemporary books, novels and memoir. Then she wrote this book set in the past. My first though was, why would she do that? That's so weird. Then my second thought was, that's way too hard. I could never do that. I would never presume to understand any culture other than my own. That seems ridiculous. Then Orphan Train, I sort of was terrified every second that I was writing the stuff set in the past, but I learned I could do it. Then the next book was a whole different challenge about Andrew Wyeth and the subject of his painting, Christina's World. Then this book was an entirely different challenge. Writing Orphan Train made me realize -- here's a big lesson for aspiring writers. Don't box yourself in. Don't tell yourself what your style is or what your subject is or what your interests are or what you're capable of. You never know. If you take chances, you'll surprise yourself, always. It might not always work. In the case of my writing these books, I wrote my way into learning that I could write this way.

 

Zibby: And that you obviously liked it. You must have enjoyed it to be able to [indiscernible/crosstalk].

 

Christina: Yeah, that was the thing. Right, that was your original point. My father, his research style and everything, I thought, I will never do that. I do do that. I take notes the same way he did. We both write longhand. We talked about that the other night. I love that part of it. With that said -- I did an event with Lily King last month.

 

Zibby: I love her too. She's amazing.

 

Christina: I know. I love her too. She's so great. She has written a contemporary novel after writing one set in the past. She's like, "Oh, my god, it's so much easier." I was reminded that it is a little easier to write about the world you know. At some point, I will definitely do it again. Maybe I'll bring some of what I learned about this stuff to the present day. We'll see.

 

Zibby: But then you said your next one, you're making the same mistake again by delving into Civil War history. [laughs]

 

Christina: It's so stupid. The Civil War is the worst period to write about because there are so many real experts. What am I doing? It's about two couples. I'm just going to hew closely to their world. We'll see.

 

Zibby: It's great. You obviously enjoy challenging yourself on some level. That's okay. Maybe it's too easy. Maybe you thrive on it. I don't know.

 

Christina: You know what? Here's another secret that's not secret. I think that writing about the past in some ways makes plot easier because writing about the present is sort of amorphous. If you're writing about people in your own world, in a way, then you have to make terrible things happen to -- something has to happen in a novel. You put people through misery in one way or another. That's sort of the plot of every novel. In some ways, writing stories set in the past gives you more of a frame for the story. That's what I have trouble with. The words on the page are one thing. Really, the structure and the plot, I could just write and write not have a plot, but that is not how a novel works.

 

Zibby: I was just talking to people about some Holocaust-era fiction and how just knowing it's about World War II or the Holocaust or something, you already know the general plot. You might not know the substories and exactly what the book's about, but you already are moved and emotional. You know where your emotions are going to go because of that. This is going to come out the wrong way. It's not cheating, but you're relying on an inherent structure, which is sort of what you're saying about some of your stories, not cheating though of course.

 

Christina: No, I totally know what you mean.

 

Zibby: It's like riding that wave.

 

Christina: I am flabbergasted at the ongoing interest in novels about World War II. Of course, I get them all across my desk in advanced reading copy form because I write about the past. It's amazing to me, the appetite for World War II fiction that doesn't end. In fact, I was talking to an editor about it who said, "We really thought it was a trend." They have all these trends in publishing like chick lit, whatever. Then you never hear that anymore. She said, "What we're finding is that there's an endless appetite." Not all the books succeed, but you're exactly right. I actually, Zibby, had never thought of it that way, that it is about knowing what you're getting in a certain way when you read a book about World War II, especially a novel. Not to generalize too much, but a novel by women with a certain kind of figure on the cover is going to yield a certain kind of story about World War II.

 

Zibby: If you like that, then you can just keep dipping into that well.

 

Christina: One of the things for me is that I don't want to -- maybe somebody I will, but I don't want to revisit the same territory. Even though I've written three books set in the past, they're all very different from each other. They're all very different parts of the world and in the past.

 

Zibby: It's not like the past is limiting. You can write about anything anywhere. The world is your oyster. You could do this forever. You probably will do this forever. There's an endless amount of really interesting things. Particularly with The Exiles, I didn't know a lot about this at all. I feel kind of like a moron with all the things that I've learned from you about it. Even the idea of being trapped on a boat with your children for three to six months, even that alone, that little tidbit when I can't even drive from here to the grocery store with all four of my kids sometimes, I'm like, how do people do that for months on end with no iPads or no nothing to distract them?

 

Christina: Oh, god, I know. It's just amazing what they went through. We don't know the stories of the poor and the dispossessed because those are not the people who write the history. History is wars and presidents and generals and treaties and robber barons and the wealthy and the educated, the people who are in power. The people I write about are not the people in power. They're the quiet stories. They're the stories that nobody has heard. This story of the convict women, as you say, every continent has its own stories like this. A lot of them are still ongoing. That's one of the things that writing about the past opens you up too, is the realization -- I think we talked about this the other night too. I'm sorry.

 

Zibby: That's okay. [laughs]

 

Christina: The realization that, yes, things have changed in some amazing ways and it's great to recognize that, but a lot of things stay the same. Character is the same in some ways. In other words, the feelings people had in 1840 are as real and as deeply experienced as the ones we have today. I think that's what I try to do in these novels, is to stay very close to the bones in terms of making my characters feel as if they could live now so that readers experience these situations through their eyes in a way that feels familiar in some ways. I'm not trying to approximate what someone wrote like in 1840. I'm writing as a contemporary writer about the past. If the books succeed at all, I think it has something to do with that, that impulse to make it feel fresh and modern, to make 1840 feel as relevant as 2020.

 

Zibby: Which you totally did. You also do it by letting the reader into the inner world of your characters. If you were to see a picture, not even that there were pictures, but a sepia-toned brown and white picture, people seem so different, but they're not. The child -- I always forget her name.

 

Christina: Mathinna.

 

Zibby: Thank you. Mathinna, she's an orphan who doesn't want to go off with strangers. That's any child today. Of course, you poke fun at the people who actually were real people in real life with their snootiness and wanting to dabble in basically child snatching for their own amusement. You immediately put us there. It feels so real, which is great.

 

Christina: When I was researching Orphan Train, I was at New York Public Library a lot. The Lewis Hine collection of photographs of immigrant children working in factories, The Lives of the Poor, really interesting stuff. A friend of mine on Facebook, Margaret [indiscernible], is doing a project. She's working with an expert colorist. They're taking his photographs -- it's stunning. I'm going to send you one of them. It looks like my child or me standing there because she makes it as if it’s today. This kid's standing on a factory floor. You're like, wow, this is not this cracked sepia-toned photo. This could be now. It's cool. That's sort of what I'm trying to do, is a written form of that idea of colorizing, of making a story come to life that seems as if it's in the dusty pages of an old book.

 

Zibby: Tell me about all the different movie-ish adaptations of the various projects you have going on.

 

Christina: My three latest novels have all been optioned, two for -- does the big screen even exist anymore? -- for movies and the latest one for a series, which is where everything is going these days. The team that bought The Exiles is all female. They're half in Australia, half in Sydney, half in LA. They're just so fun and wonderful. I'll be executive producing and hope to be quite involved. COVID has delayed everything. They did Big Little Lies and The Undoing that we saw recently on HBO.

 

Zibby: Which we watched start to finish from eight PM to two AM nonstop. We could not get off the couch, whole thing. I couldn't believe it. This is last weekend, by the way. [laughs]

 

Christina: Don't you live somewhere near where they filmed? The house?

 

Zibby: Yeah, I live in the middle of every scene. I felt like I was in the movie. I'm glad I watched it while I was in the city because she could've been walking down my block as I was watching it.

 

Christina: I just found it really fun and stylish. I think all of us got a little boost in the dark days of November watching that.

 

Zibby: Yes, though I have heard from some Upper East Side moms, "Nobody would dress like that." We'll leave that alone. Anyway, Christina, thank you for doing another conversation with me that's so fun. I feel like I could just chit-chat with you about your work and why you do the things you do. Next time.

 

Christina: Next time, we'll talk about you because you have a very interesting life. I want to hear more about it. I can't wait until we can hopefully get together in person.

 

Zibby: Me too. That’ll be great.

 

Christina: Thank you so much for having me. I really appreciate it.

 

Zibby: Thank you. This was so delightful. I'm thrilled to have gotten to do it twice.

 

Christina: Yay! I hope it's entertaining for people.

 

Zibby: It was entertaining for me, so that's all I care about. [laughs]

 

Christina: That's good. Have a great day, a snow day. Hope to see you again.

 

Zibby: You too.

 

Christina: Bye.

 

Zibby: Bye.

Christina Baker Kline.jpg

Shari Medini, PARENTING WHILE WORKING FROM HOME

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Shari. Thank you so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books."

 

Shari Medini: Thank you for having me. I'm excited to be here.

 

Zibby: I'm excited to be here with you, especially because both our books are coming out from Skyhorse Publishing this year. We're book siblings of a sort or something.

 

Shari: I love it. That's a new name for it.

 

Zibby: Book siblings. Parenting While Working from Home, your book, could not be better timed, seriously. Who is not trying to do this right now? Despite its title, it's applicable for people who are just working from home and will be applicable for far into the future regardless of where people work because every month of the year you have really great actionable tips and worksheets and all this other stuff. Tell me a little about how this book came to be.

 

Shari: Thank you for saying all of that. I appreciate that. We really tried to pack a lot into it. I'm glad that that came across and that you found that helpful. The book, like you said, is broken down by months. Each chapter, we are focusing on things for that particular month. As parents, every month can look a little bit different. In current times, things seem to be running together a little bit more. In typical family life, there's that distinction. Within each chapter as well, we break that down into sections where there's something to help the parent focus on themselves, whether that's self-care or building confidence or self-growth in some form or another. There's a section for connecting with your kids, which is more that traditional parenting content. Maybe it's activity ideas. Maybe it's how to help your kids through something or work on that child behavior piece. Then we have a section for working from home which applies to working from home, but we tried to implement a lot of things that is just kind of career advice in general. As parents trying to advance in our careers, what insight, what ideas, what has worked well for us that we're able to communicate and pass along for that aspect of our lives? I don't know if you feel this way too, but I feel like there's so many different aspects to parenting while you're also trying to advance in your career. It was even helpful in writing the book to be able to segment those different areas. Karissa and I, my coauthor and I, we live our lives that way. We do tend to segment and try to -- we are able to maintain a better balance because we recognize we can't do everything all at the same time.

 

Zibby: Yeah, it's impossible. You can. You can certainly try, but there will be evidence that you didn't exactly pull it off perfectly.

 

Shari: And a lot of frustration. Any time that I'm trying to do multiple things at once, I end up just getting annoyed. That's not helpful for anybody, so stopping or slowing down, taking one step at a time.

 

Zibby: Even just the acknowledgment that every month is so different for parents. I know you said, yes, of course, the days are sort of bleeding into each other. They're not as extreme. For sure, December is hugely different from January which is very different from February compared to July. May, we've got camp forms. This month, we've got Hannukah gifts, holiday cards. Every month brings a new set of universal -- maybe not universal. I'm sorry. That sounds very privileged.

 

Shari: Right. We can't overgeneralize.

 

Zibby: I am very lucky that I send my children to camp and that I can give Hannukah gifts and whatever. In general, there are a lot of commonalities between the things that parents go through on a cyclical basis based on the months. It was so nice just to see it spelled out. What I really loved is that you encourage readers to quickly mark down the highlights, the things that really matter to them in certain months because it's all well and good to be like, I should write every cute thing my kid says, but three things from the month of February? I could probably do that.

 

Shari: Definitely more manageable, yes, for sure. Like you said, we have the monthly intentions at the beginning of every month/chapter and the monthly reflections at the end of every month which are essentially journal prompts and space to write it in there. I know it can be tempting to skim over that or say, I'll come back to that, but I guarantee you, you wouldn't remember a couple days into the next month. How can we be purposeful in even taking that five minutes to just think about it? We have so much going on in our heads in any given moment that just taking that time and space to actually think about things is meaningful. You might come to conclusions that you wouldn't have thought of otherwise. Really encouraging people, step one of making positive change is just acknowledging what's working and what's not working. Then we can try to figure out a solution, but we have to start there.

 

Zibby: It's so true. You spelled out, also, a lot of things when you're -- you have a whole Focus on You section. Part of focusing on you, there was this one little paragraph on reading and how that was great. Of course, I'm like, ooh, a reading chapter. Tell me about that and how you fit reading in and why you think it's important.

 

Shari: First of all, I love the name of your podcast and all of this. I know everybody tells you that.

 

Zibby: Doesn't get old. [laughs]

 

Shari: Good. I love it. I think it's perfect because it is important. What I've realized this past year, I loved reading as a kid and I stopped devouring books at some point in my adult life. I think part of it was my tastes changed and I didn't really realize that. The other part of it was, if I'm reading, it should be for something. I stopped reading for enjoyment. I've read a lot of nonfiction. I read a lot of parenting books and self-help type stuff which absolutely has a place and is valuable. Otherwise, I wouldn't have taken the time to write one myself. This past year, I discovered that I love thrillers. I kind of shocked myself. I have read book after book after book in this genre and rediscovered that love of reading. It is important. I think it's going to depend, the season of parenthood that you're in. It is not going to be easy to sit down and read a book cover to cover in a weekend. Now that my kids are a little older, I have a little more time and space to do that. Just being purposeful about taking those small moments. Karissa always keeps a book in her car. When she's waiting in school pickup line or maybe they got to a doctor's appointment early or the baby's napping in the back, she has that. She can flip through and read that a little bit. We talk about, in the book, treating a book more like a TV series than a movie. You can just watch little pieces at a time. You can read little pieces at a time. When it comes down to it, do what's enjoyable to you and understand that you might get interrupted at any moment, unfortunately.

 

Zibby: Sometimes reading is more like a commercial than even a TV show, seriously. I get two minutes. Then something else shifts and I have to put it down again.

 

Shari: You're right, which might then mean that you're choosing different books at different stages in your life. That was something that we were aware of when we were writing this. It is an easy book to pick up and put down. You can get a little snippet and dive back into it later.

 

Zibby: And that you can feel accomplished because, yes, of course, you can read it all at once, but you could just have your goal be to read the December chapter in December or the March chapter in March. You've read one chapter of a book. Then when the book is over, you finished the book. You've had all these tips. You've done exercises. There are things in your book, too, that I loved. I'm always recommending stupid things to kill time. I know you had in there, keep your kid in the bath as long as possible, which is basically what you said, which is basically what's happening in the other room right now. They're not alone, but that's what's happening. Even how you said stuffed animal hide and seek, I've never done that. I was like, how could I have never done that before? That's such a good idea. I think we're definitely going to have to go do that after I get off this Zoom. That's a great idea.

 

Shari: Thank you. I love that. Not every single idea is going to be this big aha moment that we're sharing, but little things like that that you hadn’t done before that are just simple. Like you said, we can go do that this afternoon. That's an easy thing. There's no prep. We can just go try it out. Even while I was writing the book and going back through my own ideas and reading back through Karissa's ideas, I was like, I forgot about that. We should do that one. That was helpful. Why did we stop doing that? Because life gets busy. You forget even your own best tricks from time to time.

 

Zibby: It's true. Maybe that could be an addendum to your book, or at least a paragraph, things that got you through.

 

Shari: Tricks of the trade.

 

Zibby: The tricks of the trade, something like that. I used to throw in measuring cups and teaspoons and tablespoons into the shower with my twins when they were really little, like, I want to say three or four. Maybe they were younger. I don't know. Whatever age that would be developmentally appropriate, not when they were thirteen, when they were really little. They would spend hours just pouring the water on each other and filling up the cups. I was like, this is gold. I could sit there. I could read. I could do whatever I had to do.

 

Shari: Like we talk about too, bring it into the bathroom. I can't tell you how much work I've gotten done in the bathroom while my kids are in the tub or playing with cups in the shower. Once you can find those little nuggets, then it also inspires you to find other simple solutions in other areas where you're like, how else can I apply this? How else can I expand on this? What's another idea that we can do today? You're right. A lot of parenting is passing the hours, especially if you're stuck at home. Karissa and I were both stay-at-home parents when our kids were little. There's a lot of hours in the day. They need you for all of them for a while. What do you do? What do you do when you have to spend so much time together?

 

Zibby: I liked your idea of listening to a podcast while you sit next to your kids on the couch while they watch TV. That was a good one.

 

Shari: There's always those conversations, the most-hated cartoons. I can't stand to watch this or I'm so annoyed with their voice. I'm like, just pop in an earbud. Do your own thing. They're not noticing. They don't care. Not to say you shouldn't share in that sometimes and hear what they like to talk about or what they enjoy, but it's okay to zone out and do your own thing if everybody's safe and happy.

 

Zibby: Yep. It's taken me a while to learn all those things and not feel bad about it. I feel like the pandemic, I don't know about you, but has made me go much easier on myself. Do you feel like that? Especially in terms of technology and watching TV, I used to be like, thirty minutes a day, max. It's been twenty-eight minutes. In thirty seconds, it's almost time for it to be over. It's like, why? Why did I care so much? Really? An extra hour? I get stuff done. They get stuff done. They're happy. I'm happy. What's the downside? Maybe I shouldn't say that.

 

Shari: I'm a hundred percent on board with you. Again, I'm not doing the research, but in my own life and looking back through history, we have done this with kids. I saw a thing. They said when books started becoming more accessible and more popular, all the adults were like, can you believe that kid? They're just sitting under a tree and reading all day. They're just so lazy. They're wasting their time. Now we'd be thrilled if our kid sat under a tree and read all day. I do think that it takes us a while to catch up to current times. Our kids are always ahead of the curve because that's just what they know. Quite frankly, a lot of the video games that they're play, they are learning skills. My older son, he plays with his friends. They have to be cooperative. They're building things. They're learning. They're problem solving. I don't see a whole lot wrong with that. Everything in moderation just like anything else. Just like it's not the best for us to go watch Netflix all day every day, but we need that downtime. We need that distraction. Our kids are human too. They're littler versions of us that also need to be able to tune out and do things to pass the time.

 

Zibby: It's true. It used to be that I thought TV was the worst thing ever. Now if I can just get them off the iPad to watch a show together, that's a victory. A family movie is hitting gold. That's the best I could do as a parent. [laughs]

 

Shari: Although, even that has slowed down, which has been sad that since they're not able to be producing new family movies, we miss those, having that movie night every once in a while. There's not really family shows. I don't blame them. I also want to watch what I want to watch. We try to get together every once in a while and share that, but it doesn't happen as often as maybe it should.

 

Zibby: The only thing I'll say that I've realized -- I don't even know why we're talking about TV and technology so much. I'm sorry. I don't even know why we've gone off on this tangent.

 

Shari: [laughs] It's fine.

 

Zibby: The only thing I'll say is not to rely too much and say, they're fine, they're watching TV alone. I always remind myself it's so much more fun if I watch TV with my husband than if I watch it alone. Of course, I'm fine either way. If I watch Sex and the City with a girlfriend, it's much more fun than watching alone. It's the same for your kids. Every so often, just go sit and watch with them. It makes the experience completely different. You're doing something together. Not every time, but every so often.

 

Shari: Absolutely. You're right. Throughout all of this, and especially back to the working-from-home piece, you have to do what you have to do. That's fine. We talk a lot about making sure they're set up and ready to go before you need to jump on that call or before you need some focus time. It's okay to use those kind of things. One last technology piece, I appreciated the one day that grandma had said to me, "Oh, I think iPads are amazing. When I had my kids and they were little, we never went out to eat because it was a nightmare to sit at a restaurant with four little kids. If we had iPads, of course I would've used them." I was like, "You are amazing. You just made me feel so much better. You understand that it's a resource." It shouldn't be your only resource, why not use it from time to time?

 

Zibby: Since the pandemic has started, I have not been out to dinner with my kids. I do not miss that at all.

 

Shari: No, I don't.

 

Zibby: [Indiscernible/crosstalk] other things I miss, but trying to manage lots of kids in a restaurant is not one of them. Working from home, per your book, is also always a challenge. I meant to flag that. I'm glad you brought it up, that piece of when they're like, "Mom, can you just do this? Mom, can you just do this?" Instead of saying, "Five more minutes. I just need to finish this first," your advice is just stop, get them whatever they need, essentially, and then go back. You'll be less interrupted. Take the time up front. I know it sounds pretty obvious, but it's very helpful advice.

 

Shari: It's hard because on a day-to-day basis we experience that when your kids are home. Everybody wakes up, and they start doing something. You're like, okay, cool, I can go sit down at my computer. You might get five to ten minutes in before they're hungry or they need help with something or they just want to chat with you and check in, so trying to do that first. I notice that even when my son was really little, that if I could just give him my undivided attention, not for hours at a time, only maybe ten minutes that I made sure he had food and water and that he got to tell me all of his toddler jokes that he had been brewing up, that we got to connect and laugh together and then explain what I needed to do. There's a reason that I need to step away. There's a reason I need to focus. There's a reason that I'm not going to be paying attention to you for the next however long. I'll help get you set up first and make sure you have something fun to do, but then I have to go do this other thing that's also important.

 

Anything gets hard when we're caught in that middle ground where we are feeling pulled in too many different directions, so just trying to create those boundaries a little bit. As your kids get older, keep them a part of that conversation. Keep that connection with them. Also, if they're seeing you work from home and seeing all of that, I love that I can have those conversations with my ten-year-old about what I'm working on and hear his insight and hear his ideas. It's a fun thing. It's helpful. It's good for him to see what this looks like. Especially since we've been home and they had been in virtual school this past semester, I'm like, this is what I do when you're in school all day. I don't just play around and have fun. I work. Since you're not at school, you're seeing me work. I know that's hard that I'm not a hundred percent available to you. When we have that distinction, they would come home from school, I would try to make myself a hundred percent available to them for snippets of time. It changes. It changes every day, every week, every year. We troubleshoot as we go.

 

Zibby: Having written a whole book about this and having coauthored this book -- first of all, how was it working with somebody else to produce this? How did you do that? Then second of all, what advice would you have to other people attempting a similar feat?

 

Shari: Google Docs is your best friend. Karissa and I have been running adorethemparenting.com for almost four years. Our four-year anniversary is two days after book launch, which is fun. We have been writing together, collaborating together on a daily basis for the last four years. It really was a surprisingly seamless process. We understood each other's voices. We were able to divide and conquer. It would be like, which of these things do you feel really passionate about, that you feel like you could really run with? We divided up who would start with it. Then the other person would read through it and add their own piece of it. Then that other person would go back through and make sure it all meshed together. Being able to do that, one, it's really motivating. It's really nice that when I was burnt out of writing, I could go back through and read what she wrote and spark some new ideas. She lives in South Carolina. I live in Pennsylvania. To be able to work together virtually on the same document in live time, it worked well. That's not for everybody. We both have a very similar parenting style perspective kind of voice which obviously makes it easier. If I were writing a book with someone else, I'm sure it would not mesh as well. Advice for other people, I do think if you're going to go into something like this, a book that gets to live on past when you write it, making sure that you have somebody that you work well with because it's not just about getting the words on the page. As you know, there's so much that goes into this. There's so many different elements to getting a book published. Once it's out there in the world, your work is not done. Finding someone that you really trust and that you can collaborate with long term is step one. Then the rest should hopefully fall into place.

 

Zibby: Love it. I always wished I had somebody who I could collaborate that well with. I never want to take the risk because what if it doesn't work out? I'm glad you time tested it for years before you did the book project.

 

Shari: I would recommend that. What are the trial runs? How can you work together on other things before taking that leap? It's hard to find that. It took us both time to figure that out and what that looked like because we're both go-getters. We both have a lot of our own ideas and ways of doing things. It's hard to let go of control when you're used to doing things on your own. It just takes time to build that trust.

 

Zibby: Awesome. It's true. Shari, thank you so much. Thanks for chatting with me on the podcast. Thanks for all the tips in your book. I am going to keep flipping back through it and finding new things to do for me, for them. I'm really committing to filling in those highlights because I know I'll be glad once I've done it. Then I'll know where they are, even. It's a great incentive early in the new year to stick to a goal. Thank you for that.

 

Shari: You're welcome. I'm so glad you're enjoying it so far. You know how to get ahold of me if you need any extra insight or have any questions along the way.

 

Zibby: Thank you. Congrats. Thanks so much.

 

Shari: Thank you.

 

Zibby: Buh-bye.

 

Shari: Bye.

 

Shari Medini.jpg

Elizabeth Passarella, GOOD APPLE

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Elizabeth. Thank you so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books" to discuss Good Apple: Tales of a Southern Evangelical in New York.

 

Elizabeth Passarella: Thank you so much for having me. I'm thrilled to be here.

 

Zibby: By the way, I love this cover too. I'm holding it up on our video which listeners can't see. It's particularly inviting. Elizabeth, tell me how you decided to write this book. Why did you decide to write this book? Tell listeners, also, basically what it's about.

 

Elizabeth: Good Apple is a collection of essays. It's stories about my life. To be completely honest with you, I didn't really set out to write this exact book. I've had a career in magazines. I've written for women's magazines and been an editor of magazines for about twenty years. I've always loved nonfiction. It's what I love to read. It's what I love to write. I always assumed that maybe I would write a book about my life experiences, but I never really anticipated bringing my faith into it. I just assumed I would write a funny, interesting, relatable book about life. I was thinking about all the magazine articles that I have edited or written over the years. There's so many that talked about how to make your marriage stronger or how to be a better parent or how to deal with a difficult friendship. There were many times where I'd get to the end of that article and I would think, this is great and I love all these tips, but what if you follow all this advice and it still doesn't work out? What if you follow all these tips and your marriage is still really hard or that friendship still falls apart? I'm a Christian, and so for me, that's what my foundation is built on. That's the viewpoint that I look through when I deal with difficult situations.

 

I was talking to a colleague and a former editor who now happens to be my book agent. We were talking about ideas for books. She said, "It would be great to write about your life in New York or raising kids in Manhattan or small-space living, all these things you're passionate about, but it's got to appeal to all those evangelical Christians in the middle of the country." I thought, oh, I can do that. That's who I am. She was a little bit surprised. She said, "You're not what I think of when I think of a Christian. When I think about that, you're not what I think of. You're this New Yorker. You hold a lot of the same views and political views and world views that I do." That was another big part of it. I just felt like this kind of book, in terms of how non-Christians look at Christians, doesn't really exist. I wanted to write something where I gave a different viewpoint of what people think of as a Christian.

 

I think it works the other way. All the people that I grew up with in the South -- that's where I grew up -- and people who are really strong Christians, I think they look at New Yorkers and they look at the way I live my life and think, I can't possibly have anything in common with her. She's raising three kids in this two-bedroom apartment in Manhattan in this crazy city. I wanted them to look at these stories and see themselves too and realize that we have a lot in common. It is stories about my life. I talk about growing up in the South. I talk about growing up in a pretty conservative, republican family and kind of switching my political views as I got older and moved to New York and lived here for a while. I tell stories about heavy stuff. I talk about miscarriages. I talk about death of a loved one. There's a lot of lighthearted, funny stories too. There's stories about a rat getting trapped in my apartment building, which was not a great day. There's some light stuff and some heavy stuff. I feel like most of all, I just want it to be entertaining. It's mostly embarrassing stories about me. I look the worst of everyone in my family. As personal as the stories are, I definitely come out looking the worst.

 

Zibby: [laughs] One of my favorite stories was when you got trapped in the elevator. I think it was your building super or somebody had to take the baby out of the crib and sit and play on the floor while you got extracted. That's such a New York story. That was just so perfect.

 

Elizabeth: Everyone hears that and they think, you left your baby in your apartment while you went downstairs to the basement? I said, yeah. If you lived in a huge house in the suburbs somewhere and you went out to your mailbox to get the mail while your baby was napping, that's how far away from him I was. That's New York living. I left him in the apartment. Then I got stuck in the elevator for almost an hour. Yes, the staff of my building -- we've lived here for twelve years, so they know us very well. This very nice man who works in our building went upstairs and got my baby out of the crib and played with him when he woke up from his nap.

 

Zibby: You were so funny. You were like, they call me Passa, and I'm not sure if they think that's my last name or not, but it's too late now because they’ve been doing this for a decade. [laughs]

 

Elizabeth: Yes. You always have those people who have your name slightly off, but you've known them too long. You've passed the point of no return where you can tell them they’ve got it wrong. There's one guy in my building that I think it's just his nickname for us.

 

Zibby: There was this whole religious dimension to the book, but that was only a slice of the book. You could've almost done it without it. I feel like it didn't permeate every single chapter and every single experience. It just set a framework for it. I don't feel like it in any way left anybody out. First of all, you define evangelical and what it really means, but also the fact that you grew up with a Jewish father. Then you have a whole chapter on Jews I've Known and Loved or some funny title you had. I should look up the title.

 

Elizabeth: To All the Jews I've Loved.

 

Zibby: Yes, yes, yes, To All the Jews I've Loved. So funny. And just your experience in New York and different religions. There's some where you put in your points of view and how it is to be a democrat among a lot of people who aren't in your background. Then it's also so many other things. I found that part super interesting and not talked about as much. I also thought it could've been amazing even if it wasn't for that. In other words, that made it more interesting, but that was only one piece of it. I don't want people to think, even though it's part of the title, that that's what this was all about because I don't think it was all about religion at all.

 

Elizabeth: I struggled at first whether I should put that word in the title. You're right. I don't want to turn anybody off. If you are someone who has a different faith background or no faith background at all, I really wrote the book originally -- primarily, when I thought about my readership, I thought about the people that I do life with in New York, people who I know through my kids' school, people I work with, people that live in my building, my neighbors. I really thought about a non-Christian audience. That's who I wrote it for. I think there are plenty of Christian women who will pick up this book and enjoy it because I don't think there's a lot of Christian books out there that have an irreverent sense of humor. I hope that this book does. Yes, I think you're right. I absolutely wrote it primarily for the audience that I do life with all the time and anyone else who doesn't come from this background.

 

Zibby: I found that part fascinating. I'm glad you put it in the title because I like to hear other people's experiences and points of view. I don't want to only read about my own. That would get boring after a while. You want to learn about new things and new backgrounds and what makes you tick and all the rest. I thought it was a really interesting piece about a culture and a particular sect, I guess, that I didn't know that much about ahead of time. That was great.

 

Elizabeth: You said I sort of addressed this in the introduction of the book. The word evangelical has become so charged. I certainly do not walk around the streets of New York using that word to describe myself very often. It's become such a politically charged word. That was something else I wanted to -- not like I'm trying to take the word back. I don't really care. It's just a word. I also feel like people do have a misconception. For me, it's a theological framework as opposed to a political one. I think that it's been sort of co-opted by politics, unfortunately, which is why most evangelical Christians, even if they are, really don't use that word anymore, nor do I. From a theological standpoint, I think it still does define me.

 

Zibby: I love how much you put in about your marriage because I've been feeling very snoopy lately. I don't know if that’s even the right word. [laughs] I love peeking into the cracks in the curtains and seeing what's going on in other people's marriages, people who are my age, because for a while, I feel like nobody was really talking about it. Only your closest friends, I feel like, share. That's why so many people get divorced and you're shocked by it. I know I got divorced and I never talked about my marriage while I was in it. I rarely do now anyway. I just always appreciate when people are willing to share. The fact that you shared how you yell at your husband or that you get annoyed that he plays golf all day and do this passive-aggressive thing where you pretend like you have to work [indiscernible] get better at going to the spa. There are just so many things you put in that were so relatable and awesome and just amazing. We were talking before about how we had both married tennis pros. I'm remarried. Has your tennis gotten better? He has ever taught you?

 

Elizabeth: No, my tennis is not great. We do not play together. When we were dating, we played occasionally. It turned into a huge fight. Yes, I clearly fight a lot with my husband. It did not go well when we were dating and we would try to play tennis together. He is a very laid-back guy. His reaction to every shot I missed or anything that I wasn't doing well was, "You just need to play more." I'm like, "No, I want you to tell me exactly what to do. I want you to tell me exactly how to hold the racket or exactly which way to move to make that shot go in." He'd say, "You just need to play more." It did not go well. I just didn't really play that much. You know because you live in New York too, it can be hard to find a tennis court in New York City.

 

Zibby: Very hard.

 

Elizabeth: Manhattan does not lend itself well to playing a lot of tennis. I don't. I don't play a lot of tennis. I don't love to exercise anyway. He does play with my kids, which is nice. He plays with the kids. He plays on his own. It's sort of like golf. He says all the time, "I wish you would take up golf. I wish you'd play golf." I said, "You say that, but I think, actually, you just want me to play the one day out of the year that you can't find anyone else to play with. I don't think you actually want me to play golf with you on a regular basis. You would really like to play with people who know what they're doing." It's the same with tennis. He wants to get a workout. He wants to play with guys that he went to college with and they played together. I don't play a lot of tennis. I'm not terrible, but I'm not good.

 

Zibby: If you guys were to play golf together, I don't think that would help with the fighting.

 

Elizabeth: No. No, it would not. I agree with you. I think I make people uncomfortable sometimes because I tell all the dirty secrets about my marriage or how much I don't like my children sometimes, but you know, we all feel it. We all feel it. Even if nobody's talking about it, they're definitely doing it. They're definitely having those arguments behind closed doors. I tend to have a temper. I'm much more of a verbal confrontational person. I probably fight more than the average person does. That's, in some sense, where the faith element comes in too because I feel like I'm very secure in who I am and what grounds me, and so I feel like I don't have to put forth any sort of image of being the perfect wife or the perfect mom because I am definitely not. I am very below average on both of those things. I feel really confident being honest because I know where my real identity comes from in a sense, if that makes sense. It's easy for me to be, I guess, shameless.

 

Zibby: It's refreshing. As a reader in particular, it's, A, very relatable, and B, very entertaining. It's funny. All the stuff you're saying is very entertaining and funny. That's great. What else can you want in a book?

 

Elizabeth: Thank you. Yes, that's the goal.

 

Zibby: Even when you talk about your basically growing up in the city, growing up into adulthood I should say, and even your days of -- as I read this when you were at Tortilla Flats and Automatic Slims and all this stuff, I was like, I was there. I bet you we were in the same place at the same time. We're about the same age.

 

Elizabeth: I know. We are.

 

Zibby: Everything you kept going through, I was like, me too! It was crazy because when I picked up this book, I never expected to have so much in common with the author of this book not knowing who you were or anything about you. I was just like, oh, this will be one of those experiences that I don't really relate to, but it'll be so interesting. In fact, you were probably on my block. [laughter] It was crazy. Also, funny how you included all of the stuff almost explaining yourself to people who don't live in New York as if you've never lived -- I've lived in New York my whole life, so I get it. Tell me about including all of that.

 

Elizabeth: Listen, I have tons of friends who still live in Memphis, Tennessee, where I grew up. I have tons of friends who live all over the South and other cities. They look at my life and they think -- most of them have known me a long time at this point. We live in an apartment that's two bedrooms. We have three kids. One of my children sleeps in a closet. It seems very normal to us. I do think that people are very intrigued. I have this whole chapter that's sort of a Q&A that talks about all the quirky things about living in an apartment and living in a building in Manhattan. I think that's fascinating to people, especially now. When I wrote this book, of course, it was finished a year ago right before the pandemic hit. I finished in January of 2020. Now I think even more so, people are curious about New York. What's going on? What's life like there?

 

I really think of the book as kind of a love letter to New York. Like you said, I moved here right after college. I've lived here for twenty years. I really feel like this is my home now. I feel so much like a New Yorker. I love the city so much. I think it's such a wonderful place to raise kids. It's such a beautiful community. That's just come out more even since the pandemic started because a lot of people left. You're much more confined to your neighborhood, and so you get to know your neighbors more. You're happier to see them when you go outside. It has made the city feel like a really resilient small town to me in some ways. I just love New York so much. I wanted this book to be sort of a love letter to the city too. Everyone loves New York. Even if they don't live here, they're curious about what life is like here. I hope that I give people a little bit of a glimpse, and it's a good one.

 

Zibby: Totally. It's nice to see a mom in New York telling how it is. Everyone's like, how can you do that with kids? I'm like, well, you do it. You just do it. I don't know. You just do.

 

Elizabeth: Like you, my husband grew up here. I do give people the caveat that, for him, this is his hometown. When we first started having kids and there was something that would seem sort of strange to me, it wasn't strange to him because this was how he grew up. When we started letting our daughter walk home from school just this year by herself, I thought, is this a good idea? Should we do this? He's like, "Oh, my gosh. When I was in third grade, I was walking to Johnny so-and-so's house down Park Avenue," or whatever it was. She's not in third grade, by the way. She's in fifth grade. He was doing all these things growing up. It just gives me a nice perspective. He grew up here. He's a very normal person. It made everything feel a little more palatable.

 

Zibby: I grew up in New York, and I believe I'm a normal person -- my husband might disagree with that -- and so are all the people I grew up with. I think there's a lot of misconceptions about what it means.

 

Elizabeth: My husband likes to say more people are born and raised in New York than any other city in the country. Isn't that amazing? When people say, "Oh, my gosh, you're raising kids there?" he's like, "Yes. Lots of kids grow up in New York." It's true.

 

Zibby: I bet I knew him. Anyway, we'll come back to that. It's also a very small town. Kids who grew up in New York, though, at least in -- well, I don't know.

 

Elizabeth: He was on the East Side too. I don't know if you were on the East Side.

 

Zibby: Yes, I was on the Upper East Side. It's just a very small world between siblings and people you know. In that way, I do also feel like it's a small town. Tell me about your decision to include the whole piece about your miscarriages, which also feels very timely with the op-ed the other day. How can I blank on her name?

 

Elizabeth: Meghan Markle.

 

Zibby: Thank you, which I thought was really great, by the way.

 

Elizabeth: It was.

 

Zibby: Tell me about that decision.

 

Elizabeth: That was another one where I have no problem talking about it. I had two kids who are ten and eight now. When they were probably six and four, we had thought about having another kid. I was thirty-nine. I had two miscarriages before I finally got pregnant with our two-and-a-half-year-old now. I didn't have him until I was forty-one. Obviously, the statistics would bear out that it's very possible that I would miscarry. The first miscarriage I had, as I started talking to friends -- anyone will tell you this. Once you start talking to people, you realize so many people you know went through the exact same thing. It is so common. I think that maybe the reason people don't talk about it is it's just such a personal bodily issue. It takes place usually in private or in the hospital. There's a lot of hormonal issues that you go through. Again, I will almost talk about anything. I'm the person at the dinner party that you either really love or really don't like that I'm talking about a lot of personal things.

 

I just wanted other people to read it and realize that, yes, of course, it's common. We know that statistically. You probably know a lot of people who have been through this. It's different for every woman. There were certain commonalities when I started talking to other friends who had miscarriages, this hormonal cliff that you fall off a couple of weeks after this happened, just the simple things of you're not pregnant anymore, but if you take a pregnancy test, it will still show that you're pregnant. That is so emotionally wrenching. I think that that's something people don't talk about. All of us have sat and peed on a thousand different sticks to try to figure out if we are pregnant. Then you've lost a baby, and you pee on these sticks and it still says you're pregnant. Even just that small detail is something that was so impossibly hard for me to get through. I want people to know, hey, this happens. This is one of these really annoying things that you're going to come up against. This happens. It's normal. It will pass.

 

Zibby: Why keep peeing on the sticks?

 

Elizabeth: I don't know. You're waiting for your hormone levels to drop to the point that you don't appear pregnant so that you can try again. That's the big thing. The minute you miscarry, you think, when can I try again? It's just a lot of waiting. It’s a lot of time.

 

Zibby: Got it. Understood. When did you find the time and how did you find the space and all of that to write this book with three kids?

 

Elizabeth: That's a good question. I will say, I said this earlier, but the book was finished before the pandemic. If the book had not been finished before the pandemic, I'm not sure we would be talking right now. That has made work so much more difficult. I work from home. I've been a freelance writer for a long time. I work from home. When we did have this third kid and he's home with a sitter or someone, I couldn't work at home anymore. I pay a lot of money to babysitters. The summer of 2019, I paid a lot of money to summer camps and day camps to keep my kids occupied. I actually go to a library. It's probably near you. It's the New York Society Library.

 

Zibby: I know you were going to say that.

 

Elizabeth: It's a private library. A lot of writers go there. It is not expensive. It's a bargain in Manhattan for a yearly membership. They have really sort of sad, depressing desks in the stacks. They have really nice private rooms, but I never use those. I just go to the stacks. I sit at a little desk. I'm completely isolated. You can't even talk on the phone. You can't bring food. That's where I wrote this book. I wrote it in the stacks of the New York Society Library on 79th and Madison.

 

Zibby: I feel like with enough time, I will interview everybody who's ever tried to write a book in the New York Society Library.

 

Elizabeth: Yes. I already know a couple of them. I see them sometimes.

 

Zibby: So funny.

 

Elizabeth: It's a beautiful old library. It's a beautiful building. It's quiet. There's just nobody bothering you. That's what I did. I paid as many babysitters as I could afford.

 

Zibby: That's awesome. I love that. What are you hoping to do next? Do you have more essay books, or are you good with getting all of this out?

 

Elizabeth: Yes, I am under contract to write another one, so I've got to come up with some more stories. I've got to have some more things to happen. We'll see. It's interesting as this book makes its way out in the world, what resonates with people and which chapters people really love and which ones seem to attract the most attention. Listen, I'm a one-trick pony. I do not have a lot of talents. This is about it. I'm not a fiction writer. There's going to be no romance novel for me. This is what I enjoy and what I like writing. Hopefully, yes, I will write another book of essays. I would love to do that down the road.

 

Zibby: Awesome. Do you have any advice for aspiring authors?

 

Elizabeth: Oh, gosh. I came up through the magazine world to the journalism world. I came to book publishing that way. I would say, from my perspective, you probably will write a lot of things that you don't like to write about before you get to write about something you do like to write about. I think about all the years as a young editorial assistant or assistant editor, how I wrote so many captions for fashion spreads that I did not care about at all, but it taught me so many lessons. It taught me about word choice and how to say something in the most economical way possible. I spent a lot of time looking over proofs and seeing what editors changed and why it sounded better that way. I studied those. It made me a better writer. Don't shy away from those kinds of assignments even if it's not what you want to do. Just be humble and use everything as learning experience. I would also say, this is something that my friend Catherine Newman who I used to work with at Real Simple -- I think she's been on your podcast. She's a wonderful human and writer. She said be nice, turn things in on time, be easy to work with, do your job well, and be nice to everybody. I cannot tell you how many people I worked with as assistants who are now the editors-in-chief of magazines or who are content directors at really big platforms. You just never know where someone's going to end up. Be a hard worker. Be nice. Be pleasant to work with. Do a great job because the people that you're working with now, even though it might be at a really small publication or someone who's even younger than you, you never know, they could go on to have a really big job that could be really helpful to you down the road.

 

Zibby: I love that. That's great advice. Awesome. Thank you, Elizabeth. That was fantastic. One day, we can meet in Central Park.

 

Elizabeth: Yes. We can go on a walk around the reservoir. Thank you for everything that you do for authors. It's just so uplifting and wonderful, especially for people like me who are first timers. Thanks for having me.

 

Zibby: I'm really excited for your book to come out. I'll be cheering for you.

 

Elizabeth: Thank you.

 

Zibby: Have a great day.

 

Elizabeth: Bye.

 

Zibby: Bye.

Elizabeth Passarella.jpg

Melissa Liebermann on her family’s Holocaust story and her distorted body image

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Melissa. Thank you so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Lose Weight."

 

Melissa Liebermann: Thanks, Zibby, so much for having me.

 

Zibby: I'm so glad you reached out as someone who's a part of the Moms Don't Have Time to Lose Weight community and shared your story with me over email. Now we get to talk face to face over Zoom. This is a real treat. I am thrilled to be your first podcast ever.

 

Melissa: Thank you so much. As I mentioned, when you said, "Hey, do you want to come on the podcast?" to tell my story, I thought, would people want to listen to it? Then I thought, you know what, why not? As I said to you when I reached out, so much of what you have had to say on this podcast has really resonated with me. I really wanted to share it with you and was glad you thought maybe we could share it with others as well.

 

Zibby: Thank you. [laughs] Sorry to have taken your message and been like, all right, now we're going to blast this out to the world, but I'm always looking for interesting stories. Honestly, everyone's story is interesting to other people. There's nothing that makes one person's journey more relevant or not. We're each just trying to get through life the best we can. Everyone has their own perspective which someone out there always ends up relating to. That's why I think it's all valuable, personally.

 

Melissa: I agree. I definitely agree.

 

Zibby: Speaking of stories, tell me your backstory and your relationship with your weight and body and when it began and where you are now. I'll jump in and maybe interrupt you a hundred times.

 

Melissa: You probably will need to because, of course, like all of our stories in this regard, it's long. One of the formative elements of this for me is that I'm the grandchild of Holocaust survivors. I think that when you grow up with, in my case, a parent, my mother, who grew up in a home with that kind of trauma -- her parents had lost pretty much all of their family in the Holocaust. My grandmother was in concentration camps. They were starved, basically, for years. There's a lot of dysfunction that comes out of that experience. I think there's not a lot that's been said about the relationship with food that people have when they have not had it. I was very much raised with food as a very prominent element in our lives. A refrigerator that is not filled and stuffed is not okay. You have to have a lot of leftovers after every meal, particularly a holiday. That sort of overabundance was definitely a reaction, I think, to my mother being raised by Holocaust survivors. I think that is an element of it.

 

Zibby: Wait, I'm already interrupting you. Where was your family from? Which concentration camp? How old were they? Give you a little more detail if you don't mind.

 

Melissa: Of course. My grandparents are from Poland. They were from Łódź in Poland. My grandmother was in a couple of camps, Auschwitz and I think another one or two along the way. My grandfather was more of a -- he escaped and was in a work camp and has this unbelievable story how he fled and survived through working and hiding. They met after the war. My grandmother and her sister, my great-aunt who just died of COVID in April --

 

Zibby: -- I'm so sorry.

 

Melissa: I lost my grandmother a long time ago. She was the only thing I had tied to her. They survived, the two of them. The rest of their siblings, there's these horrible stories of them being taken away by the Nazis, and their mother in front of them. It's just so hard to even think about. That's a lot of the backstory. My grandparents met in a displaced persons camp after the war, as did my great-aunt and uncle. They were married in a joint ceremony. Then they all came to the United States together. It's the American dream in many respects but with a lot of trauma in the history, for sure.

 

Zibby: Oh, my gosh. I'm so sorry that that happened to your family. I cannot believe that your great-aunt lived through Auschwitz and died of COVID. Honestly, you should call a newspaper about that. That is the most crazy journey through awfulness. I didn't say that well, but you know what I mean? That this is what felled her after she survived all that. I'm so interested in what happened after the Holocaust, and the Holocaust obviously. I shouldn't say obviously, but I happen to be super interested. I took a whole class in college about the generational effects on what happened after the war and what happened in the displaced persons camps, all of that. Now to see you sitting here, the next generation, it gives me chills, really.

 

Melissa: It's a lot. It's a lot of deep family history. You worry that the loss of these survivors really impacts the ability to tell these stories. I know you suffered a lot of loss from COVID. It was very sad. It was just not the way her life should've ended.

 

Zibby: I'm so sorry. I bet in the early days you couldn't even be with her and all that. Melissa, I'm so sorry. Okay, not to drudge up all your painful memories. So they made it through that. Then which part of the States did you end up?

 

Melissa: They came to Paterson, New Jersey. My mother was born there. My grandfather became an electrician and had a very successful electrical supply company. My great-aunt was a businesswoman before her time. She owned a ladies' clothing store. She and my great-uncle would go to the city and buy clothes for the store. She had a successful business. She was a working mom sixty years ago and really was a trailblazer in that way. It was the American dream. There's no question. They stayed in New Jersey, raised their family in New Jersey. That's where I was born and have lived for all of my life other than the four years of college.

 

Zibby: All right, so back to eating.

 

Melissa: It's all about the food, always. [laughs]

 

Zibby: You had a stuffed fridge. You have this inherited trauma of starvation in the genes somewhere that courses through that you can't escape... Continue.

 

Melissa: Right. I think that the pivotal time for me was actually when my grandmother died. She was very sick for a lot of her life. From when I was about seven until I was eleven, she was [distorted audio] had a brain tumor that was removed. She was paralyzed. It was terrible. My mother was consumed by her well-being and her struggle. She died the end of sixth grade for me when I was eleven. Went to sleepaway camp late because she passed away right when camp was starting. We were moving to a new house about an hour away, moving to a new town. I came home from camp to a new home, to a new town. My parents had moved over the summer. Here I am, an almost twelve-year-old girl starting what we called junior high back then, seventh grade, had gone through early puberty, was tall, was the same height I am now. I just never grew again.

 

Zibby: I had that too. I was tall for a hot minute in 1983 or something, maybe a little later. [laughs]

 

Melissa: There's a picture of me in sixth grade, and I'm the tallest one in the class. The problem is, I was that height for the rest of my life. I used to joke around. I was waiting to stretch out and it never happened, and grow. That was really the pivotal year for me because I started a new school. I didn't know anybody. I was starting to feel really insecure in my body. I turned to food. Food made me feel better. There was no expectations. It just always made me feel better. I really became a binge eater. I really started to come home from school and I would go right to the pantry. I would take out a big bag of potato chips -- it's amazing to think about what I would eat -- and ketchup. That was my binge food of choice at the time.

 

Then I started sneaking food. That was a huge part of my issue because I knew that I was doing something that was not good for me, but I couldn't stop. To this day, I will tell you -- I'm forty-seven years old. It's been thirty-five years since I started the behavior. I will still go to the pantry and take out something at night that I shouldn't be eating and I'll look around waiting for somebody to say, do you really need that? Do you really need to eat that? It's so deep in there. Nobody says anything except me. [laughs] That was it. I put on a lot of weight in that seventh-grade year and then went on my first diet. I was trying to think about the name of the place I went to. It was a diet center. I can picture it in the strip mall on the highway in the town I lived in. I remember I would eat these freeze-dried little apple pieces in a bag that were on my program. I would make these frozen Carnation Instant Breakfast chocolate something that was okay on the plan.

 

Zibby: I think I did the same thing, by the way. I haven't even interjected to say that everything is the same until this. My mom dragged me to the diet center. There were these big brown pills, whatever they were, that tasted kind of gross. Did you have the same thing?

 

Melissa: [laughs] Yes.

 

Zibby: Oh, my god. What was this place?

 

Melissa: I don't know.

 

Zibby: Now a couple people have come out of the woodwork. I only remember going briefly. I haven't heard of it since. I've got to investigate. Anyway, I was there too in New York City.

 

Melissa: Oh, my gosh. I went on this program. I lost the weight. I have such memories of deprivation from that program. I remember going to the movies and taking those stupid dehydrated apple packets with me so I could have a snack. It's the same. To this day, if I go to the movies or when I went to the movies and if we ever go to the movies again, if I want popcorn, I eat popcorn because I have such a terrible memory of that deprivation. So I went on this program. I lost all my weight. I will never forget. My mother never had a weight problem. She's tall, thin. She smoked at the time. She had a very fast metabolism. Her best friend, who's still like a second mom to me, always struggled with her weight. I remember saying to her when I was twelve, thirteen, "I did it. I lost all the weight. It's over. I never have to worry about this again." I remember her looking at me and saying, "Oh, sweetheart, this is going to be a battle for life." She knew. She knew what I did not know which is that it was not about one diet and losing twenty pounds and then it was over. That was really the start of this lifelong journey.

 

Zibby: My mother also smoked, also very thin, worked out all the time, never had an issue. Her best friend and her would talk about it. Her name was Sally. Then Sally ended up getting lung cancer. When she was super sick, she came over. She was wearing jeans and a head scarf because she had lost her hair. I will never forget this. She walked in the front door and my mother goes, "Sally, you lost so much weight. You look amazing." Literally, Sally, whose daughters are like my family at this point, puts her hands on her hips and starts turning around 360 so they could admire how much weight she had lost. Then she passed away. It doesn't end ever.

 

Melissa: It does not. I think that my parents, who are wonderful people and I'm so close to -- but they were always thin. They were very attached to thin being good. When all of a sudden I was not thin, it was hard. They struggled with it. I think they would do a lot of it over again if they had the chance with how they talked to me about it. I don't think they realized that this was a deep-seated problem that I was having. I also have a developmentally disabled brother. I had a sibling who was a few years younger who needed a lot of attention. It's always difficult to have a child with special needs. Forty years ago, we didn't have the resources and the community that we have now. I think that the difficulty that my mother felt in parenting him, getting him what he needed, and dealing with a sick mother and everything else, it was a lot. There wasn't that much left for me and what I was going through as a teen girl going through puberty and struggling in a new school. That was the beginning. It was not over, obviously, after that first weight loss. Then it just went on and on for years. It was a cycle. Something stressful would happen. The binge eating would return. I would lose control over it. I would put on weight. Then I would get control over it.

 

Then I started Weight Watchers. I'm a huge Weight Watchers fan. I still believe that it is something you can do for life. I was glad I was introduced to it in my teens. I have been on it on and off for thirty-something years. I believe in it because I'm also a big believer in moderation. Weight Watchers is really about that and the lifestyle. It went on and on, back and forth with my weight. Looking back, one of the hardest things is that I've been so cruel to myself. The negative self-talk about my body and the way that I talked to myself and still do is upsetting to me. I'm this confident person in all these other aspects of my life, professionally and otherwise. Yet I cannot shed this deep-seated negative feeling I have about my body. That is something that really is stunning to me, that it has had that impact. I say this sometimes. I have sons. I don't have daughters. People always say, gosh, you should've had a girl. You must've always wished that you didn't have a daughter. I always say to myself -- this is so sad -- I am glad that I don't have a daughter because I feel that I'm not equipped to necessarily raise a daughter with a positive view of her body. I am well past having any children. My kids are not little. I am closer to fifty than to forty at this point. It's something that is that deep in me that I wouldn't even want to have that as a responsibility because I know that I don't have a healthy relationship with my body.

 

Zibby: I'm so sorry. By the way, I probably should not say this, but I'm looking at you, and you're tiny. I'm serious. People listening -- not that it matters. You could weigh five hundred pounds for all it counts. I don't want to talk about weight, but you happen to be tiny. It somehow makes this even more pronounced because it's clearly not in line with how you actually look, not that it ever is, not that that's the point. It's how you feel.

 

Melissa: Totally. It's funny you say that because when I told my husband I was doing this, he was like, "She's going to be like, what?" [laughs]

 

Zibby: No, I'm not like that at all.

 

Melissa: I know you're not, but that's actually such a good point. I always say I think I've always had funhouse mirrors in my house. I remember distinctly being in college and being at the gym. I always was looking for someone who looked like me, somebody who was 5'2" and pear shaped and hip-y and had the same sort of body type and weighed about what I did because I wanted to see what somebody else looked like.

 

Zibby: You were looking for me. [laughs]

 

Melissa: I was looking for you, Zibby. I was.

 

Zibby: And I was looking for you. I felt like everyone growing up was like a string bean. I was like, what the heck? This [indiscernible/crosstalk] my body.

 

Melissa: I know. So I'm at this gym, Mike's Gym in Medford, Massachusetts, near where I went to college. I see this woman from afar. I'm like, that's it. That's what I look like. I was like, that's it. She got close to me. I looked at her again. I said, oh, my gosh. The woman was probably sixty to eighty pounds heavier than me. When I really looked at her, I said, that is not what you look like, Melissa. I just cannot see myself the way others do. It's still the case. When I talk to people about the fact that I've had a weight problem, and who have not known me, they are -- it's not like I used to weigh fifty pounds more than I do now. I've never been more than overweight. I'm always on the cusp of the BMI, healthy, a little overweight. When I had my babies, I put on a lot of weight, but I took most of that off. It's not about the number. It's a mindset. I relate to people who have serious weight problems. I get that in a way that -- I think that part of my being raised with this, thin is good, the string bean body is good, is that I really feel that we aren't gracious and kind to people who have real problems, whether it's binge eating or some obsessive compulsive disorder or a family history that they can't get away from. Nobody wants to live in a body that is uncomfortable. I just think we don't treat people with sufficient respect around these issues at all. Even though nobody would think it, maybe, from seeing me, I get that. I want to be an ally for people who are struggling to feel, as you always say, to feel better in their bodies. That's really my goal and my mission today for myself, is to just feel better in my body.

 

Zibby: And I would argue in your mind. Maybe I should add that. I guess by saying that, I really mean the whole Megillah, if you will. How you feel about it is how you feel in your body too. It's not just that this is tight or this isn't as strong or blah, blah, blah. I don't know the answer. I still feel that same sense that you were talking about with the stealing food. I had a cookie last night. I put it under my book because I didn't want my husband to see that I was going to eat this cookie. Finally, I was like, this is ridiculous. He doesn't care if you eat the cookie. Eat the cookie. Finally I stopped waiting for him to leave the room. This is ridiculous. I just ate the cookie in front of him. He said nothing. He thought nothing. It's all me. It's how many years of this? I feel like this is, in some way, generational. This is not happening to the girls -- by the way, I also wanted to say to you, you would have been a fantastic mother to girls. You would have found the way. There are other women who I know feel the same as you and I know maybe would've gone the other way. I give my kids whatever they want to eat because I had food hidden from me. I'm like, I'm not going to do that. Just even feeling that way, that you feel that you couldn't do it, that you couldn't help someone else when already you're coming on this podcast to help other people, it breaks my heart in a way, but I relate completely.

 

Melissa: The sneaking food, I have to tell you, you were saying that you -- it's amazing how deep-seated that is. I've been married for almost twenty years. [Distorted audio] said one word to me. We've been together half my life at this point. He's never said a word to me about my weight, what I'm eating, nothing. It's my body. It's my issue. That's how deep it is in me. I'm glad to hear that that's not the case, maybe, for the new generation because I'm sort of detached from raising teenage girls. I have a teenage boy. I'm getting to live through him. I always used to say I wanted to be a skinny teenage boy who could eat anything. I was never going to be that, but I get to feed one now. He made a comment to me a couple months ago where he said, "Mom, food makes me feel better." I thought, yeah, he's got it. He loves food like I do. I love food. He loves food. He's an athletic, tall, very active teenage boy, but he loves food. You have to stay moving to be able to eat all that.

 

Even with him, I talked to him about the fact that I was doing this because I said, "You need to be quiet. You guys need to be quiet." I talked about binge eating when I was a kid and all that because I think we need to talk about all of this. I'm glad this podcast and other -- this is what we need to do to cure this sort of dysfunction around food. Today, I've talked about all the history. I am much healthier about my -- I still have all these deep-seated problems, but I don't have the same issues anymore in a lot of ways. I'm focused on moving my body. I used to joke around. I hated exercise when I was younger more than I loved food. There were a lot of stretches of my life where I literally would starve myself rather than exercise so that I could lose some weight because I just hated exercise. It was a chore. It was the first thing to go. Now I love it. I need it. I have to move my body.

 

Zibby: What do you do?

 

Melissa: When I turned forty, I started running a little. I'm not a big runner. That helped. I started to get more active. Two years ago when I turned forty-five, I said to my husband -- my best friend was in Chicago. She had a Peloton bike. She said, "The Peloton bike is great. It's at home. You can get up early in the morning and do it. You don't have to go to a gym, whatever." I said to my husband, "I'm buying this." I'm not the kind of person who normally would spend a lot of money on a piece of fitness equipment. It's just not my way. I said, "I'm buying this." He was like, "You're not going to use it." I said, "I'm buying it. I'm doing this." It was the best investment I've ever made in my health because it has become a regular part of my life. I used to say that the lack of exercise was my biggest failure as an adult. The biggest failure of my adult life was my inability to make exercise a regular part of my life. I'm a professional. I'm a mom. I'm a wife. I'm a volunteer. This was the biggest failure of my life, and it's not anymore. I love to exercise. It's not just the Peloton. I walk my dog a lot. I do some strength training. I've started to do some yoga during COVID because...

 

Zibby: Why not? [laughs]

 

Melissa: Why not? Whatever works to get through the day. Look, people always say you lose weight in the kitchen. Working out is important. If I'm working out and eating everything, I'm going to gain weight. That certainly happens, but my attitude about it is different, for sure. I used to be like -- it would be the start of the week. I'd screw up. It was Monday. You already ate the three slices of pizza, and that was it. I don't do that anymore. Every meal, everything I put in my mouth, it's a new moment. I do not do that anymore. Well, this day's a wash. This meal's over. I just don't do that. Today, I had the salad for lunch. Maybe tonight I won't make a good choice. I don't know, but that doesn't mean tomorrow I'm not going to try to make a good choice again. That's more about the health part of it. That has changed my mindset. I don't weigh myself a lot. I used to. I don't weigh myself a lot because I want to feel like what I'm eating is healthy and I'm making good choices when I can and I'm moving my body. If I make it really about the number, then I get really obsessed.

 

Zibby: That is amazing advice. It's all so true. It's hard to move it from the realm of the intellectual to the behavior to the habit. It's all fantastic advice and important. It's so important. Working out is just one piece of the puzzle. I try to, in my head, think, this is just for my mental health. This isn't even for my body as much, but it still doesn't get me on the bike some days. I also am on Peloton. I've recently discovered it. I am ThisMomHasTimeTo if you want to be my friend on Peloton.

 

Melissa: Absolutely. I'm MomWifeBoss.

 

Zibby: I love that. Wow, that's so cool.

 

Melissa: All the parts of me.

 

Zibby: Melissa, first of all, I'm sitting here thinking as you're talking, gosh, I would really love to sit and have coffee with you sometime when we're not having this podcast on. Then I'm thinking to myself, gosh, there are so many people, if you just get out of your own world, your own proximity -- I'm thinking of you and I both growing up among people who even just have different body types and how that feels. There's all this, I was such an outsider because of this or that. Anyway you feel different than is something. If you don't see a model somewhere, not to say that I never did, but certainly not in my -- I just feel like I would encourage other people who haven't broadened out their group from where they live, that now is a great time to do that. Sometimes you have to push the boundaries of not just the moms in your school or the kids in your class or whatever. You might not find someone like you, but that doesn't mean they're not out there in the world. They are. That sounds so obvious, but I just don't think I totally understood that until I started meeting great people like you and so many people around the world on Zoom and all these ways. Thank you for sharing your story. I think your aunt's experience should definitely go in a newspaper or a book or something. I hope we can continue this offline sometime.

 

Melissa: I hope so too, Zibby. Thank you so much. Thanks for your community. I've told you, your book podcast got me reading again. Then this community has been so great because the message is so important. I'm not the kind of person who normally reaches out to people that she doesn't know. It's been a pleasure to get to know you through this and to talk. Thank you so much for having me.

 

Zibby: You too. Thank you so much.

 

Melissa: Take care.

 

Zibby: Buh-bye.

 

Melissa: Bye.

Melissa.png

Ashly Perez, READ THIS FOR INSPIRATION

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Ashly. Thank you so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books" to talk about Read This for Inspiration. Today, we'll talk about this for inspiration. [laughter]

 

Ashly Perez: It's so weird. I haven't seen very many people holding the book. You just popping into frame was like, oh, my goodness, there it is.

 

Zibby: There it is. It's so beautiful. I know this is a podcast and also on YouTube. For the people listening, I am a sucker, as you can see from my bookshelves behind me, of the different rainbow colors. It says Read This for Inspiration in all different colors on the spine with yellow in the back. All the illustrations are just so happy and awesome. In addition to the actual content of the book, the container is so happy and something that we all really could use right now. Bravo on that.

 

Ashly: Sorry, guys, if you hear background noise. I'm outside, and there an airport near me. That's what you're hearing.

 

Zibby: You know what? There's always something. Usually, it's sirens in my background. Trade-offs. Ashly, tell me about your journey from Buzzfeed to publication, how this book came to be, and how you exploded onto the scene yourself.

 

Ashly: My background is Buzzfeed. I worked there for five and half years before Buzzfeed was really what it was. I was a video producer making all types of different content. Now I'm a TV writer and then have now written this nonfiction book that in some ways is a culmination of most of my life experiences. I went to college to study international studies. I love languages. At one point, I lived in South Korea as an English teacher and thought I was going to be a diplomat. This book is very much a dumping of my brain. I have ADHD. It's a function of how my brain works that these are in short little chapters about lots and lots of different subjects. It was actually really relieving to write the book and to see it because even now to this day, I can open it, and it still looks like the inside of my brain.

 

Zibby: I love how you set out all these rules at the beginning. You were like, you can read it like this, or you can just open it anytime you want, or you can do it like that, and it doesn't matter. It was the most forgiving entrance. It's like you're holding someone's hand and being like, let me teach you how to use this book and how it can be a little different.

 

Ashly: Really, the rule is just, however you want to use the book, you can use it.

 

Zibby: Let's go back to your ADHD, which you talked about. You said in the book, "I'm not good at resting. In fact, I have attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder, emphasis on the hyperactivity. Stillness does not exist in my bones, literally. And because of this, I am also not very patient." Then you talk about how you rush through everything and all the rest. Tell me about, when did you know you had ADHD? How did that affect even your education and growing up and things like that?

 

Ashly: Most women don't get diagnosed with ADHD until they're older. I was the same. I was in my late twenties. When I found out and finally got the diagnosis, almost everything clicked backwards in my life. I was like, oh, my god. One of the things that made me realize that I had it is that constant interrupting is a sign of ADHD. My whole life, I just thought that my brain felt fast and I was rude or something. Then I realized, oh, this is just one of the symptoms of ADHD. When I went back and started actually talking to my therapist and to a psychiatrist, I had almost all of the markers for both deficit and hyperactivity. Because of the way women are socialized, we often can socially get around what most little boys can't, which is just hyperactivity and an inability to concentrate in schoolwork. For me, ADHD, it was very much a cycle of feeling relieved and then feeling upset and then feeling confused about what that meant, and ashamed. Now I really feel like I've embraced what that does to my brain. This book wouldn't exist if my brain didn't have ADHD. ADHD has an ability to grasp different concepts from all over the place and put them together in kind of a weird and interesting mash-up. That's what I tried to do with this book, is just let my brain be free and bring together concepts that might not normally make sense.

 

Zibby: It's so funny. I've talked to other big-deal editors of memoir or narrative fiction or whatever. They're always saying things like, try to play with time. Try to bring in this and mix it up. Don't make it too straightforward. Make it more interesting. That's exactly what you're saying is how your brain is, de facto state of operation, right?

 

Ashly: Yes. It's nonlinear and just hops around. That's so interesting that editors are looking for that.

 

Zibby: Because the rest of us, even if you don't have ADHD -- I feel like I have situational ADHD. I am constantly interrupted, and so I can't actually think in a normal way anymore. No, I know it's much more -- I know a lot about it. I don't actually have it. I do feel like sleep deprivation and other things can really affect your ability to focus, not in terms of an underlying condition, but a situational condition.

 

Ashly: I also think that, in some ways, the way that we use social media now has affected all of our attention spans whether or not you have a diagnosis of ADHD. We all have so much less attention because of the way we're constantly consuming content in little bites.

 

Zibby: Yes. I think that has its translation into fiction where it's, keep people on their toes. Don't just sit and tell them a story and expect them to -- and not all. Maybe it was just a handful of -- I don't want to totally say -- now people are going to be like, wait, I have to change my novel and mix it up a little bit. No, no, no, but just in some instances, it can help keep the pacing or whatever. Anyway, all to say you do that naturally. I love how you interweave, as you said, all your personal stories. Tell me a little bit about your abuelo and his love of books and your special relationship with him and then how you ended up dedicating the book to him and his great saying that you put -- of course, I'm not going to find it at the right time. Was this one it? "There's always more to learn."

 

Ashly: Yes.

 

Zibby: You have it here, which I'm showing on YouTube, but nobody can see. I won't even try to massacre the Spanish. Tell me more about him.

 

Ashly: The book is dedicated to my abuelo. He is the entire reason that I love books. He died in 2019. He was known as kind of a walking encyclopedia, anything that he read. He read in all sorts of languages. He read in French. He read in English. He read in Spanish. Anything that he read was committed to memory even all the way up until he died when he was eighty-nine. He always used to write me letters in Spanish. I would write back to him. The entry that you're talking about is from a letter that he wrote to me. At the end of it, it's, "Nunca creas saberlo todo. Siempre necesitamos aprender más. Never think that you know everything. There's always more to learn." I really think that that's how he lived his life, always in the pursuit of knowledge and the pursuit of new facts. He enjoyed discovering new things that would change his perspective. I always very much appreciated that about him.

 

My sense of curiosity and appreciation specifically for words -- you'll notice that a lot of the book has to do with etymology and the origin of language and what words really mean. I think that came solely from grandfather because he was so precise with all of the words that he chose. He often corrected my Spanish and often made sure that I was using the correct words, the correct interpretations. I would go over to his house in order to learn Spanish. He would pull out old letters that my dad had written him. We would correct my dad's letters in Spanish, which is very fun. We would correct my dad's letters in Spanish with a Spanish-English dictionary next to us to be learning, and always learning. I wanted to dedicate the book to him because it's very much an expression of love of learning and of always being curious and always discovering new things and not being precious about where you discover new things because you can find things everywhere. You can find inspiration everywhere.

 

Zibby: That is such a genius idea, by the way. I have this giant bag of camp letters from summer camp which is stuffed underneath a bunch of clothes in the corner of my closet. How great, as my kids get better at grammar and learning to spell -- hopefully, they’ll get better -- to take those letters out, even in English, and have them correct them. Then they can learn more about me. We can have a bonding moment. That's brilliant.

 

Ashly: It was such a fun way for me to learn about my dad with my grandfather there and learn about their relationship and then also learn Spanish. It was just so fun and so personal. I'm sure your kids would love that. I think anytime, as children, we get a glimpse into who our parents really are and who they were when they were our age, it's mind-blowing and it humanizes them.

 

Zibby: Totally, and the people, even, who wrote me letters because I saved a lot of those. Now with the emails, I'm always like, I'm sure I'll be able to find this later. I'm just going to stuff it in this folder on the side here. I'm never going to see that email again, but my own letters, I have. I know where they are.

 

Ashly: I think a lot of writers are very attached to words, obviously. The only thing that I will ever keep -- I always think, if there was a fire, what would I grab? I keep everything anyone has ever written to me. If I was at a bar with a friend and we wrote something on a coaster, I have that coaster. I have Post-its that my roommate used to write me in college. I have anything that has words on it. When my grandfather died, or right before he died, he showed me in his office, his whole desk was filed with every single letter anyone has ever written him. The ones marked from his family were marked tesoros, which means treasures. I was like, oh, at the end, all we have are these treasures from each other and what we said to each other and how we made each other feel.

 

Zibby: It's so true. I'll tell you, the first thing that I always do -- I've lost a lot of people, as I know so many people have. I don't do this consciously, but I have found that one of the first things I do is an inventory of, what letters? Where is their handwriting? What can I hold in my hand? What pictures do I have? What videos do I have? I assemble it all together. Those become talismans, the note from my friend in college that I still have, the birthday card from my grandmother, all of it. It ends up having so much more importance.

 

Ashly: I've memorized every voicemail my grandpa ever sent me. It's so funny because voicemails are always so casual. It just feels like, how did I not know this was so important? Now my mailbox is always full because I refuse to delete any voicemails from anyone. [laughs]

 

Zibby: The only voicemail I refuse to delete is from Andre Agassi who was the second guest on this podcast. I just thought it was the coolest thing that he ever called me. I keep deleting all the annoying school emails or my parents or whatever, but Andre Agassi, all caps, is in my voicemail inbox. [laughter] Tell me now about your TV writing and what you're doing aside from writing great inspirational books like this one.

 

Ashly: My TV writing, I work on a show called Good Trouble which is on Freeform. It's a spin-off of a show called The Fosters. It's been such a fun exercise. I started in digital writing and writing short-form content for the internet and then moved into TV writing, which is group writing, essentially. I didn't know even as a writer what, really, the function of a writers' room is. It's just a bunch of writers sitting with each other discussing their lives and stories and seeing how it translates to other characters. Really, all writing is the same, I think. It's humans sharing stories with each other and then figuring out the best form for it to take. Ironically, being in a writers' room, you do very little solo writing. When you get an episode, you go off and write. Sometimes you'll write scenes for different episodes. It was more of a function of just being in community with each other.

 

Zibby: I feel like I usually preferred solo projects to group projects in school. Yet I kept getting thrown together, particularly in business school because they were like, you have to learn how to work as group. Then the more I talk to people who work in writers' rooms, it's the same thing. I'm like, I guess I should've [indiscernible] I have that opportunity. A girlfriend of mine is going to be in a writers' room in January. She's like, "Do you want to come in on our Zoom?" I was like, "Yes, I can't wait. I want to see what that's like."

 

Ashly: It's definitely a very cool experience. It's fun to be able to write in lots of different forms. The book was very much written exactly where I'm sitting every day at the same time. I would write during the dawn and during dusk, I found were the best parts for me, so in the very early morning or at night in the magic hour, essentially, of the day and the dawn. The hardest part about writing this book was that I had to be inspired in order to write it. I was constantly practicing, how do I find inspiration and in what ways? Part of it is the discipline of looking for inspiration. Then oftentimes, it would be at the time where I was completely exhausted, couldn't think of anything, and would go on a walk that something would surprise me and give me a true burst of inspiration that was unlike just pining and looking for it.

 

Zibby: It's hard to say, okay, now I'm going to be inspired. Although, I guess now that we have your book, now I have a time and a place that I anytime I want, I can just go in. Another thing I noticed is how often you referenced Oprah. I feel like she must be some sort of cult hero of yours because you talk about not only how she used to hand out free donuts on the street to get people into her taping studio, but also how few iconic moments are relative to how much time the show took in general, how many hours. Tell me about you and Oprah.

 

Ashly: Me and Oprah, I wish that that was a real thing of, here's my friendship with Oprah. Like most of America, Oprah has just been an icon in my house and a purveyor of wisdom and somebody I've looked to for perspective. My and me editor had a lot of back-and-forth about how much Oprah could be in the book. [laughs] I won a lot of Oprah. I was just flipping through the book the other day. I'm like, oh, the first couple of entries are very Oprah-heavy, or people that Oprah has talked to and the wisdom that she learned there. I really respond to Oprah's What I Know for Sure and Little Truths. She has a book called The Book of Happiness. Oprah is also someone who has been scouring the world in her lifetime for new perspectives and new learnings. Oprah's person is Maya Angelou. If you know anything about Oprah, all she ever talks about is Maya Angelou and what Maya Angelou taught her. For me, Oprah and Brené Brown are the two people that I constantly and incessantly talk about who I feel like are women who have taught me a lot. One of my favorite things that you're referencing is, there's an entry about Oprah how she had, I believe it's 4,561 or 4,651 episodes of The Oprah Winfrey Show.

 

Zibby: 4,561.

 

Ashly: 561. I was trying to memorize it because this has actually come up a few times. She has 4,561 episodes of The Oprah Winfrey Show. Maybe ten of those episodes, but truly, three of those moments are iconic in American history and feel like part of our pop culture zeitgeist. I think about the fact that she had a quote that said, "Do the work as an offering. Then whatever happens, happens." I think often as artists or creatives or people who are looking just for inspiration, we put a lot into whatever the next thing is and feel like it has to be perfect and it has to be the thing. In actuality with life, even what you were talking about with camp, think about how many hours you've spent at camp, how many days, how many nights. How many of those memories really stay exactly with you? How many of those are pertinent to you? It kind of taught me that you can't hold everything so preciously. You just do the work because you want to do it, because you love it. You live your life because you have to live your life. We're not really sure what's going to resonate. It's not our job to figure that out. It's just our job to put out there what is important to us.

 

Zibby: I love that. That sounded like great advice. I always like to ask what advice you have for aspiring authors. That is fabulous. Would you have anything else aside from, basically, keep putting things out there and letting the right people find it when they need it?

 

Ashly: That pretty much sums up my advice. You don't need permission to be a writer and that the validation of -- oftentimes for me, I was always looking for, what is going to make me a real writer? What job am I going to get? Who's going to see it? Do I have to have a published book in order to feel real and authentic? It's actually so much more about, I feel like a real writer when I'm writing stuff that I like and no one can see it. Phoebe Waller-Bridge, who's this amazing writer -- she did Fleabag and Killing Eve. She's a television writer. She always says that she writes for her one best friend. She just wants to make her one best friend laugh, and that's it. She ended up making everybody laugh and is this incredible writer. I think the pressure of thinking of an audience and people who are going to deem your work important can actually be the killer of creativity. Either write for your best friend or write for yourself. Take that pressure off. Then whatever happens, happens. If it goes out into the world and people like it, great. If it doesn't, I often think that the time of anonymity is the best time to be a writer because you can fail in the dark by yourself with no one watching. Enjoy the time before the time where people are looking.

 

Zibby: Love it, failures in the dark. [laughter]

 

Ashly: Yes, the next book after Read This for Inspiration, failures in the dark.

 

Zibby: Read this for inspiration in your closest with the lights off. Ashly, thank you. Thanks so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books." Thanks for this beautiful book which just makes me smile whenever I see it and which I'm going to leave out on my coffee table even though it's tiny and adorable because it's really happy.

 

Ashly: That's exactly what it's for. That's what it's for. I made it specifically, when I was designing it -- I carry my books with me all around in backpacks and stuff. I wanted it to be hard enough that it didn't get bent and that you could fit it into your purse, into your locker, or right next to you by a coffee table. Thank you so much for having me, Zibby. It was great talking with you.

 

Zibby: Great talking to you too.

 

Ashly: Bye.

 

Zibby: Bye, Ashly.

Ashly Perez.jpg

Priya Parker, THE ART OF GATHERING

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Priya. Thank you so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books."

 

Priya Parker: Thank you for having me.

 

Zibby: The Art of Gathering, you might think this is a bad time for this book to come out, but it's actually the most important time ever for this book to come out when every gathering is imbued with extra meaning and navigating how to gather becomes the most important thing when you can't actually see anyone. What do you think about the timing of this release?

 

Priya: It's ironic. It's a fascinating moment to have The Art of Gathering, particularly -- the paperback came out in the midst of the pandemic and at a moment where the word gathering was in every headline perhaps in a way that it's never been before. The CDC bans gatherings. Washington State bans gatherings of ten or more people. Andrew Cuomo bans gatherings. In a sense, the word gathering -- I chose it very intentionally -- before COVID hit, was a source of meaning and inspiration and beauty. Within three weeks, the context of the entire word flipped. It was a source of danger and a source of death. Part of what has been beautiful and powerful and complicated and painful in this moment is that we still are grappling with and struggling with how to be together when we can't in the same old way. How do we create meaning together despite significant obstacles? I'm a conflict resolution facilitator. My core day job craft is not an events planner or a florist or a lighting expert or somebody whose profession is reliant on the things, the accoutrements of a gathering. A facilitator is trained on, how do you create meaningful connection despite significant obstacles? A huge part of The Art of Gathering, well before COVID when I was writing it over the last many years, is about, how do we actually stop our obsession on form and on things and on the fish knives and the flowers and the AV equipment? How do we actually think about creating meaning not through things, but through people? Right now, we can't make meaning through things. It's become actually this turned-up volume on, how do we actually create psychological togetherness and not over-rely on the physical togetherness?

 

Zibby: How do you do it? [laughs] Like you, like everybody, I'm completely reliant on Zooms and FaceTimes and trying to make time for that in life, but it's not the same. There's something very much missing.

 

Priya: Absolutely. I hope and pray as much as everyone else that this period passes as fast as possible. I think the way you do it is actually, in some ways, the same way you do it whether you're physical or virtual, which is, you start with the need in front of you. You start with the purpose. The same way if you're thinking about a birthday party, I would say you don't start with the cake and the candles, in a Zoom meeting or in a Zoom staff meeting or in a Zoom birthday party, you don't start with Zoom. Zoom is a tool. It's not the host. I'll give a specific example. I have a friend who was turning fifty. He thought about not, what kind of party do I want? but, what is my need right now? He was feeling tender about turning fifty. He'd never really cared about birthdays. He wasn't one to worry about getting older, but he felt a niggle. I don't even know if that's the right word. He felt this thing about turning fifty.

 

He got clear on it and he said, "In my life, I have always been attracted to and I've always sought out adventure and risk." He was a foreign correspondent. He realized that in his life there were many people who, once they turned fifty, they began to contract. They took less risks. They started taking less of the scary jobs. He was really worried that would happen to him. He decided for his fiftieth he would invite the people in his life that most continued to take risks. He brought them together. It was around a table, but you could do this on Zoom. In the first five minutes, he raised his glass and he told the story. He said, "What I most want is to continue to take risks and to expand. I don't want to be somebody who contracts slowly and incrementally over the next twenty years. I want to keep expanding. You are people who have always kept expanding despite obstacles. I want to thank you for that. I want you to blow that energy to me when I begin to contract. Remind me of tonight."

 

Zibby: I love that. Even in your book when you talked about the dinner party, it's something as simple as having a few couples for dinner. I'm having this couple, so I guess I should have this couple. What do you want to get out of a dinner party? Why are you going to do this? What do you want to talk about? Maybe you should talk about something really interesting. Maybe invite this other couple you hadn’t even thought about and give it a whole new purpose. Everything just shifts. I think one of the biggest things is we so often have meetings or events or whatever, and because we have them, they just are what they are. Your book and your whole message, really, is, no, no, no, we all have to stop. Yes, gathering's a part of life, but it doesn't have to be so route, almost.

 

Priya: Monotonous. Totally. I think at first, people are like, oh, god, that's just so exhausting. I'm like, no, you know what's exhausting? Going through life on autopilot and focusing on all the logistics and having everything to be perfect because you're trying to replicate somebody else's form. That's exhausting. You know what's life-giving? Having a real need and looking at yourself and saying, what is it that I need right now? Who might be able to help me with this? What is it that this community needs right now? How might we actually design for that? I'll give an example. One of the characters in the book, Ida Benedetto, I called her up recently. She's the one -- I don't know if you remember. She creates these extreme experiences to help people navigate risk with care. She does these fake conventions at the Waldorf Astoria where people show up in black tie and have to do things like -- there's a wedding on the third floor. Crash it, and give a toast to the bride. Things that just make your palms sweat. I called her up. I said, "How are you thinking about the holidays?" When I just need a different way of thinking, I call her.

 

She said, "You know, if I could give any advice, I would say don't think about a holiday party. How can you shift from a party to an adventure? The difference between a party and an adventure is two things: motion and mission." I was like, "Okay. What does that mean?" She said, "I threw my thirtieth birthday party years ago. Many friends often say to me it's one of the best nights of their life. I'm like, why? It was so simple." She had a friend who was a photographer who was taking pictures of beautiful keyholes on doors in the city. She brought together twelve friends. They all had to bring their camera. She explained their mission. The mission was to find the most beautiful keyholes in the city in two hours. Then they just went. She said, "What if during the holidays, rather than trying to all clamor into Zoom --" There's way to make Zoom, also, meaningful. "What if instead, with your team or with your family, you created an adventure?" You can be outside. It's cold, but when you're in motion, it's not so cold. When you have a mission, it allows for you to move. How do we actually think about being together in ways that are new experiences and don't have to look like what we think a party looks like?

 

Zibby: It's like my kids going on field trips. You have to get out of the classroom every so often. You have to go into the world. You kind of roll your eyes. You're like, really? I have to schlep to the Queens Museum? or something like that. Then you end up realizing that that's when you have the most memorable thing from the whole class. You just have to push yourself to get out there because learning often doesn't happen the way you expect. Neither does any of the rest.

 

Priya: And the dynamics within the classroom, all of us, for good reasons, play specific roles to have some amount of order, whether it's assigned seats or whether Sally always sits by Sanjay, and Sanjay always sits by Leia. Then on that sleepover, everyone could pull their sleeping bags in the museum on different parts of the floor. All of a sudden, these new friendships were born. When we shift our spaces, psychologically or virtually, we're also shifting our norms of who is labeled as what. They're always the introvert. They don't usually sing. Each of us have many parts. I define a gathering as anytime three or more people come together for a purpose with a beginning, middle, or end. We're gathering all the time, but we're often gathering in ways that we're on autopilot. It's not serving anybody.

 

Zibby: I think about this all the time, so I was particularly receptive to your message and your mission because I'm always analyzing time and how we're spending time. Is this worth it? Even my own time, is this group Zoom worth it? What is my purpose? Should I be doing my emails at the same time during this one or that one? How do you maximize everything? Why are we even doing it? What is the point? Why are we doing it? Before, I used to do it with meetings. What are we all just sitting around -- why do I go to board meetings? What are we doing here? [laughs]

 

Priya: When it becomes performative, like, I'd like to be on that board or I like that company's mission or whatever reason we each join boards or you join a board, then at some level, no one really wants to be this performative sitting duck. I'll give an example. A woman came up to me, pre-COVID, at a book event. She said, "I'm an executive director. I read The Art of Gathering. It helped me figure out why my board meetings suck. I realized that they are rubber stamps. We all as a staff work to make sure we make our most beautiful presentations. We go like a dog and pony show. We show all the wonderful things that are happening. Everyone politely claps and leaves." She said, "But these people on my board are brilliant. I want to use them. I flipped my board purpose from being a dog and pony show to be bringing them our scariest problems."

 

Zibby: I love that.

 

Priya: Everything changed. It was specific and disputable. Some of her staff were like, "I don't know if this is such a good idea. You really want to tell them what the problems are?" All of a sudden, you could see the blood come back into the board member's face. They were actually needed. We should be gathering because we need each other, not out of obligation, and shifting it -- every community has needs that benefit by people coming together. We're just not often gathering around what those needs are. We shouldn’t judge what those needs are. The needs can be hilarious. They can be release. They can be, I need to have a night where I can talk with other mothers and we don't talk about our kids. I need to remember that I can be many things.

 

Zibby: Yes. I feel like I need to try to put in motion -- I'm on the board of a major medical institution. I don't know how receptive they'd be if I'm like, okay -- but then you think, gosh, look at the people sitting around this table. If we were all just talking to each other, how interesting would that be versus listening? I also feel like that's some ways that we've all saved time. I do feel like one perk of this pandemic -- not that there are any and not that I wouldn't trade it, obviously. For times when you just need to listen and process, why go anywhere? Why run around town and go from here to there to there just to sit and listen if you can do it from your computer? If you want to be with people and bring yourself and your feelings -- I'm sorry, I'm preaching to the choir here. [laughs] I totally agree.

 

Priya: Absolutely. I often say to my clients, people I work with, in all types of institutions, there's a sense, we should have a retreat. We should have a three-day gathering. I always say, why are you doing this? Why do you want to have a conference? What is your purpose? Then I say, if you want to invite all of these people, I want you to figure out what the agenda is so that they would cancel other stuff to attend this. That's the bar.

 

Zibby: Usually, there has to be something they're getting out of it. You have to look at it like marketing. I have this anthology coming out. We're trying to plan a tour. I'm like, I've been on so many calls about books. There has to be something that you're offering. Otherwise, why would anybody just sit and listen? What can I give? I don't know if I even have an answer to that. What can I give that people might leave and be like, I'm so glad because now in my life I can do X, Y, or Z better, or something where it's not just...

 

Priya: Yes, and not just receiving. One practical way to think about -- I think about time as real estate. If you're sixty minutes on a Zoom call, fifty-nine minutes of those shouldn't be a presentation unless it's literally the most fascinating presentation in the world that people are tearing walls down to get this data. That's not most people. Maybe it's the presidential daily briefing. [laughs] If it's not that, how do you begin to shrink the presentation time to thirty minutes, meaning over an hour, or ten minutes and create time for people to interact meaningfully? On Zoom, that might be breakout groups. It might mean putting people in groups of three. It's not rocket science. It's having the courage to not fill time. You know what else? The presentation also is de-risked. I know schools that are navigating enormous conflict, whether on COVID or teachers. It's such a fraught time. When administrators finally come and do a Zoom call and you log in and it's a fifty-nine-and-a-half-minute presentation, they're not doing anything. They're perpetuating a problem because they're not actually shifting the relationship and listening to what people have to say. How do you actually not just give people something, but how do you create a contract where the gathering has changed because of who the participants are and how they actually engage there? You can't create something new if it's just a stagnant webinar.

 

Zibby: Totally. You should just send the presentation ahead of time. Let me skim through it. I will digest the whole thing. I will come back to you in the meeting, and then I will have my questions already thought through. So will everyone else. That's the beauty of the brainstorm. You really do get lots more ideas when you all come together, but if you're going to waste time just listening...

 

Priya: There's a facilitator named Misha Glouberman. He wrote a book called The Chairs are Where the People Go with Sheila Heti a few years ago. I think it was in April, he wrote this nerdy little Medium piece that I loved. It's nerdy because it shows you how to host a cocktail party on Zoom, but through all of the technicalities. I have a newsletter community that every two or three weeks we send out a story of what somebody's -- how they're creating togetherness virtually. Every now and then, we do an experience. We brought Misha in. He showed us on Zoom how you can create basically an unconference with a hundred other people. When he wrote this piece in April, it was kind of complicated. Now the latest version of Zoom has a feature where you can make everybody the host. Everybody, a hundred people, can be a cohost. This is an example of, if you have a hundred people or thirty people or twenty people, people are interesting. They know what their problems are. They know what their needs are.

 

He created a Google Doc where he said, "Do you have a conversation you would like to host in this group? Do you have a burning question you're trying to figure out?" Some people were like, how do you fight online? How do you have conflict safely virtually with your team? Other people were like, how do you create intimacy? All these different questions. Then everybody becomes a cohost on Zoom. You see all the rooms. You see who's hosting the conversation. You see what the topic is on Google Docs. You can literally portal yourself. Like Exit West, you can go through the portal and find yourself in another room. It’s a way of actually decentralizing power. It's putting the agenda into everybody's hands and letting people choose where they want to go. It's not rocket science. It's actually helping people determine what the needs are and choose where they want to go. People are now doing this virtually.

 

Zibby: Wow. That's really neat. All right, so there's hope. There's hope for the Zoom world. Thank you for that. How did you know you wanted to be a conflict resolution expert? How did that happen?

 

Priya: I assume, like your podcast, you are trying to sort out your own life through this podcast. [laughter]

 

Zibby: What makes you say that?

 

Priya: Something tells me.

 

Zibby: I can't believe you would jump to that conclusion. I'm offended. [laughs]

 

Priya: Same, girl. I'm biracial. I'm bicultural. I grew up in a family that two parents were married and then divorced. My mother is Indian. My father is white American. Each remarried people who were, in a lot of ways, polar opposite of the family that they had created together. They had joint custody. I was part of both homes. Every two weeks, I'd go back and forth between these two homes. It was like split screen or split reality. One home was this Indian, British, Buddhist-mediating, incense-filled, dream-interpreting, [indiscernible] for me home. Then I would travel 1.4 miles to my father and stepmother's home. It was, and still is, a white American, evangelical Christian, conservative, republican, meat-eating, softball-playing, dogs -- just culturally a different place. That was also my home. Every two weeks, I'd go back and forth between these two split screens. In many ways, the things that each of those family cultures began to think of as the other was actually my other two weeks. I've always been interested in when and why and how we come together and how we create our realities and how we create group identity.

 

How can you create a group and an experience and a community where people feel something in common, feel connected to each other, but don't have to all be the same, where you're stamping out people's differences in order to belong? In part because there's communities that I feel like I could belong and be complicated in and there's communities where I don't feel like I can belong and be complicated in, I'm really interested in the communities where you can belong and still have many paradoxes within you. I also don't think every community is for everybody. A big idea in The Art of Gathering is exclusion. You shouldn't invite everybody to everything. One, it makes everything the same. Also, it doesn't make sense for the purpose. I'm a huge advocate in excluding people with care and not because of the personality or because of the politics, but because of the purpose. I often talk about this gathering that a journalist hosted called the worn-out mom's hootenanny. She was trying to create this dinner party. She felt obligated to do it. It was actually an assignment she had. Then she shifted and she said, you know what, a need I have is I'm worn out. I'm a mom. What if I host a dinner party for my other worn-out moms? She called it a worn-out mom's hootenanny. If they talked about their kids, they had to take a shot. The six women who were invited and went were so excited to be seen as worn-out, to be seen as a real need. Some of the partners were like, why can't dads come? Part of it is because that's not the need tonight. It begins to shift. If you want a worn-out dad's hootenanny, you better be a little bit more worn out. It just starts to create specificity that actually has an opportunity to shift norms.

 

Zibby: Very true. I know. When I was reading about your childhood and the whiplash you must have had going back and forth -- I'm a child of divorce too. My parents lived very close together. They're not as different as yours. Still, any child of divorce who has to navigate constantly having themselves in these two different environments and having to adapt and also having to deal with parents in that situation, I feel like the conflict resolution schools or whatever, however you get trained, should pair up with the divorce lawyers. You could just have a feeder organization.

 

Priya: Completely. It's like a boot camp.

 

Zibby: Yeah, boot camp. There you go. [laughs] For you personally, now you have this book. You're talking all the time on all these shows and podcasts. You just talked to Brené Brown, oh, my gosh. I started listening, but now I have to finish after this. I was like, oh, my gosh, you guys are amazing. What is it you still want to do? What are you super fired up to do next? What now?

 

Priya: I look at the people who I think have had some amount of success, whatever you want to define that as, who are in their sixties and seventies and eighties and who are still happy and vibrant and seem grounded and not like jerks, what I see them doing and having in common, whether they're a comedian or whether they're a therapist, is that they all are still connected to their source work. It's the therapist who still sees clients three days a week. Jerry Seinfeld still writes jokes every day. He still goes to Podunk -- pre-COVID and hopefully post-COVID -- stand up halls to try out new material even though he's the most famous comedian in the world because he's pursuing mastery. He's close to his source work. For me, for the rest of my life, I think, I'm a facilitator. My craft and my source, it's to be close to the work. In a sense, I see writing as this outcome of the questions I'm pursuing through groups. Then I think the second thing that has really helped me is -- years ago, David Brooks made a speech that resonated with me. He said something like, no question worthy of pursuit is answerable in a lifetime. How do we come together in ways that are meaningful and have a common, agreed purpose and not have to all be exactly the same? That's a thousand-year question.

 

Zibby: That's true. All right, so you got your work cut out for you.

 

Priya: I think for each of us, rather than thinking about the form -- again, it's how do you stay close to your source work, whatever that is? How do you continue to pursue mastery, whatever that may be in? Brené Brown, she has one of the best and most whatever, number-one podcast. She's relatively new at it. She tweeted the other day, "Enjoyed so much listening to Dax Shepard and Tim Ferris geek out on how to podcast." She's a student. She's not sitting on her laurels. When she interviewed me, I was so moved. I was intimidated by the interview. Going in, oh, gosh, what am I going to say? She, more than anybody else -- the entire interview is text based. She had her book, The Art of Gathering. It was dogeared and Post-its all around and like a student with a capital S. She was studying. It just reminded me, we all may have a mastery in one specific thing, but to continue to pursue a question is life-giving, not just to everyone else, but for yourself.

 

Zibby: By the way, that does not make subsequent interviewers feel any good about what they are doing. I was reading this before I talked to you. I was like, oh, gosh, I've already failed this interview. I already can't measure up. [laughs]

 

Priya: Not at all. I think part of the reason why even interviews for me are fun is because each one is an opportunity to have your brain collide with somebody else's brain. Part of what's beautiful about your podcast is that it's your specific questions. It's your curiosity. It's not just for your audience, but for each author that comes on that's unique and makes it "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books"-ian or Zibby-ian. It's a very specific DNA.

 

Zibby: This is just literally my opportunity to ask people what I want to know. I'm delighted anybody else wants to listen, but this is completely self-serving. Yes. [laughs]

 

Priya: Which is why it's relevant. You have a real need. You found a way to spend time despite obstacles, I imagine being a mom and the things that may come along with that. There's a lot of other people who have the same problem, and so they get to ride alongside you.

 

Zibby: Sure. Why not? [laughs] Do you have any parting advice to aspiring authors?

 

Priya: To authors, one is, think about a question that you don't know the answer to when you're a writing book. You may have an instinct around -- you may think you have something to say, but you're really desperately curious to find out the answer to. That's one. Number two, don't write a book. Write twelve chapters. When I was thinking about a book, I was like, oh, my god, this is so overwhelming. My husband told me this. He's like, "Write down the twelve things you know are true that are counterintuitive that you believe might be -- and then go test them." My original yellow [indiscernible] sheet of twelve ideas, I think six of them became chapter titles. Six of them didn't. New things came in. Write chapters. Don't write a book. Make sure the chapters have an arc, but think about chapters. Then I think the third is, different authors and writers have different parts of the process that they love and that they hate. I love the research. I love the conversations. I love the meaning-making. I hate the writing. I find it very difficult. I'm a much better speaker than I am writer. I would often take voice memos of myself talking out loud and then transcribe myself onto the page. Find ways to lean into what you love and then to hack through what you don't.

 

Zibby: Excellent. It sounds like your husband could maybe be a writing coach on the side, if you guys need a little side-hustle situation.

 

Priya: Exactly. He's very good.

 

Zibby: I would say let's meet up sometime, but of course, I can't. If we ever have a common goal that we need to sort out, we should maybe intentionally try to do that face to face at some point in the next ten years or something. [laughter]

 

Priya: I look forward to that. I get so many of my examples, as you can hear from this conversation, from other people doing real stuff in the world. Send me your examples. On Instagram, we're often having lively conversations about what people's holiday plans are, what Thanksgiving plans, what a virtual party looks like. You can follow me, @PriyaParker. Sign up for our newsletter. The Art of Gathering is a call to look at your own life and ask what the need is and then gather around it. It's a courageous thing to do, but it's also a contagious thing to do. A big part of The Art of Gathering is it's a norm-spreading, permission-giving book.

 

Zibby: Love it. Well done. [laughter]

 

Priya: Thank you. Thank you so much for having me and for a project that you're pursuing that other people get to benefit from.

 

Zibby: No problem. Thanks for sharing.

 

Priya: Thanks so much, Zibby. Be well.

 

Zibby: Have a great day. Buh-bye.

 

Priya: Bye.

Priya Parker.jpg

Katherine May, WINTERING

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Katherine. Thank you so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books."

 

Katherine May: Hi. Thanks for having me.

 

Zibby: My pleasure. I cannot wait to discuss Wintering, your beautiful new orange-covered book. We've been just discussing where it's going to go on my color-coded bookshelf. I had to flag that it was orange and beautiful. Wintering: The Power of Rest and Retreat in Difficult Times, which could not be coming out at a better time. This winter, difficult times, you nailed the timing on the publication here.

 

Katherine: I would really like to put it out there that I neither planned nor caused this moment in history, but I'm very glad to be landing in it. [laughter]

 

Zibby: Noted. Understood. Katherine, can you tell listeners, please, what your book is about and then what inspired you to write this book?

 

Katherine: Wintering, it's part memoir and part something entirely different. It's really about the times in life when we fall through the cracks. That's familiar to all of us. I'm trying to draw a line between those experiences of all the awful things that happen to us as human beings. That might be illness. It might be mental illness. It might be things like divorce. It might be bereavement. It might be the loss of a job. It could just be one of those times in life when everything seems to fall apart. You're ready for a change, but you don't know how to make it. I explain that by drawing on winter, the season. I'm a big winter lover. I have to come straight out with it. I'm one of those people that's very uncomfortable in the summer. I love the winter. I also see winter as a real time of rest and renewal and restoration. I wanted to show how if we think about winter as a dead time, we completely miss the point. Actually, when we're wintering, we're amassing our energies for the next stage.

 

Zibby: I love how you applied that to everything from how the popular advice is misguided, that you should cope. You have to buck up. It's going to be okay. Instead, by shifting your mindset and expecting winter to come and not hoping that every day of winter is going to be a summer's day, same thing with any of the trauma, loss, job, any issue, if you have the right framework, it can make you feel so much better in a difficult time. That's really the secret sauce to this book. It's reframing, almost. It's reframing how to fit a difficult time into the chaos of everyday life, especially when other people are not having a difficult time.

 

Katherine: Actually, this year, everyone's having a difficult time, aren't they? That's the big change. Everyone's wintering at once at the moment and in so many different ways. I suppose I'm thinking about, there's a problem that we've got with positivity nowadays. We're all busy sharing memes on Facebook and Instagram. We want to be seen to be positive. We want to be those people who are always on it and always impressive. Obviously, that hides a lot of stuff. The message that we receive from that is that we're not allowed to fall. We're not allowed to mourn. We're not allowed to be ill. We're not allowed to suffer. We've got to put a brave face on it pretty quickly. I think that's harming us. I think we've got to the point where we can no longer keep pretending to be perfect. Actually, by living through those really painful parts of life, we get a lot from that. That's part of being human.

 

Zibby: Your book is so great because you make yourself instantly relatable and likable when you talk about your vacation when you're playing on the beach with your son, Bert, and your husband who you call H. Your husband starts complaining of feeling sick. You're kind of annoyed by it. I have to find this quote because it made me laugh so much. You were talking about your husband, who you call H in the book, and your son, Bert, playing on this idyllic seaside around the time of your fortieth birthday with your friends. He starts feeling very sick and comes back and he tells you that he's vomited. You say, "Oh, no, I remember saying, trying to sound sympathetic while privately thinking what a nuisance it was we have to cut the day short and head back home. Then he probably needs to sleep it off." It's so funny. Our loved ones are sick in front of us, and you're like, oh, gosh, now what's Bert going to do the rest of the day when the rest of his friends are at the beach? How am I going to entertain him? I just loved that you put such a relatable moment right in the beginning, especially because this became a horrific situation. You started with such humor. Tell me more about Bert and what ended up happening in the hospital and everything.

 

Katherine: I was absolutely the last person to realize that he was really, really sick. He had very severe appendicitis, very bad infection from it, and eventually ended up being taken into hospital and then had to wait a very long time for surgery because the hospital was so busy. It was really terrifying. It was really life or death. It meant that after he'd had the surgery, he was in hospital for over a week just failing to recover in the way they expected him to. It was just an absolutely terrifying time. We couldn't work out what was wrong with him. He was so sick for a long time. It was just a real mortality reminder that comes every now and again. We really felt like we could've easily lost him. I felt like I had to personally be there advocating for him all the time to make sure he absolutely got the care he needed. It was a wake-up call for us.

 

Zibby: Even how you described being back and forth from home to drop-offs to having your son stay somewhere else. Then when you would get to a place, suddenly feeling like there was nothing that you even could do there, rushing back to the hospital to sit and wait and have nothing happen and twiddling your thumbs and trying to be like, what can I do in this time to help anything? and that feeling of helplessness amidst the chaos.

 

Katherine: I think we all come to that time in our lives at some point. It's that feeling of being completely exhausted but also totally wired at the same time. You're hyper-alert. You're just trying to do the best for the people that you love and trying to balance the responses of your kids against needing to tend to your husband. That's such a hard thing to do. Bert was absolutely terrified. He didn't want to see his father. He didn't want to look at him because he was covered in wires and pipes and just didn't look like himself and kept dozing off mid-sentence and that kind of thing. That's without my own fears. That's without all the stuff that's going on in my head, like, what happens now? It's a terrible time. We had a week of it, and it was awful. For some people, that goes on for months and years. I'm very mindful of that.

 

Zibby: It's so true. Then you move from there to talking about your own physical response. You tied it to your stress of your job but compared it to symptoms of bowel cancer, really. Tell me about what happened then.

 

Katherine: I'd been doing the stupid thing that you always hear about other people doing and you think you'll never be the one that does it, which is carefully ignoring all the major symptoms of bowel cancer for about six months. It's amazing how easy that stuff is to push away when you're incredibly busy, and I did. I had a busy, stressful job. I was leading a creative writing degree at university. There was a lot going on. I was a mother, obviously. I was writing books in my spare time. I'd been coping for so long that I couldn't hear the messages my body was sending me. I knew I was massively stressed. I knew I was becoming unwell. It was only when I was sitting in the hospital by my husband that I began to realize how much pain I was in. I assume it's because it's the first time I'd slowed down for a long time. Even that didn't feel very slow, but I was sitting still.

 

I thought that it was probably sympathetic, almost. My pain was in exactly the same place that his appendicitis was. I left it again, of course. Then within a couple of weeks, I ended up doubled up over my desk at work on the phone to my doctor saying, "I don't know what's going on, but I feel like I'm in labor." [laughs] It took a little while, but it turned out that I had multiple bowel problems, luckily not cancer. I did go away with a very thorough ticking off and warning that I had the intestines of a particularly self-negligent seventy-five-year-old. I was sitting there going, but you know what? I eat my vegetables. I'm a vegetable fan. I'm really careful about my diet. I take exercise. Then I had to just sit down and think, yeah, but you have lived with enormous stress for years and years and years. That’ll do it. It doesn't matter how many portions of cabbage you eat. The stress will get you in the end. It did.

 

Zibby: That's a very sobering message.

 

Katherine: Sorry, everyone.

 

Zibby: No, it's good to hear. It is so important and good to hear. It makes me want to take a deep sigh. It's so easy to ignore the stresses or say, this is what we have. We have to do this. There's no choice. Yet there's only so much mind over matter can help with your body.

 

Katherine: So much pushing through, yeah. You can't keep pushing through. You have to listen to those signals that we know we should listen to. Wow, I was so good at ignoring them. I was impressive there.

 

Zibby: If we could give medals for ignoring your body and being self-care negligent, congratulations.

 

Katherine: Woohoo! That's not the medal I ever wanted to win, but there we go.

 

Zibby: [laughs] Tell me about the decision to write this book. I know you were a creative writing professor. You are a brilliant, beautiful writer from the first sentence on through. The way you use metaphor all the time and the way you can cut through and use language sparsely and yet so beautifully, it's very captivating, I have to say. I mean it. It's really amazing. Perhaps this is what you teach your students, in which case I want to take your class. Tell me about the writing of this book and even your writing style, how it all evolved and developed.

 

Katherine: When I first started writing, I did start writing poetry. I think that's such a great school for economy and finding that exact image and just that image that's necessary. Also, I think the writing style comes from my really deep engagement with winter. I just wanted to write about all the lovely things about winter. One of the first lines I wrote was about the pavement sparkling in winter. There were so many things I wanted to say. I'd been pursuing it all my life, going on holiday in Iceland and Norway instead of Spain and Greece. That's what my family has to put up with from me. The idea for Wintering, the book, came before that whole crisis, weirdly, when I realized that I was a kind of expert in living through those times of life. I recognized them really well. I actually had a technique for them. Not that I enjoyed them, but I could see the value of them. I'd learned to burrow into them.

 

I realized I had something to share. I wanted to write a book that told other people how to do it. I thought I was going to be writing it from the sunny uplands when everything was fine. I thought I could look back over wintering periods of my life and wisely give advice to people. That's how the book was pitched. Then everything happened at once during it. First of all, I really resisted writing about them because it's like, this is not my book. This is not fair. This was not supposed to happen. Then I realized I had to crack it open and let people into the process that I was going through at the time. I think that changed the book for the better because I think that brings that kind of immediacy to walking alongside me, going through the process with me. That then became my mission. I wanted to take people through day by day, those feelings. I think I wouldn't have thought of loads of them if I hadn’t been living them at the time.

 

Zibby: What was your writing process like when you wrote it? Were you at this desk with these beautiful curtains behind you? Where did you like to do your writing? How long did the whole book take?

 

Katherine: I'm quite random in my approach to writing at the best of times. I've always been someone that will do a little bit on the kitchen table, a little bit on the sofa, a bit in a café. Actually, towards the end of the period when I knew I was going to have to deliver the book, and as I document in the story, I had to pull my son out of school because he had stopped coping. That meant that most of the book actually got written in the cafés of play centers and on benches in playgrounds. I have a favorite playground in my hometown of Whitstable that actually has a table and a bench which means that I can put my laptop on it if it's not raining. It was really, really pieced together in tiny snatches and getting up very early, like four thirty in the morning, to get a couple of good hours in before Bert woke up. It felt very against the wire. I didn't get the time on it that I wanted. I really did submit it in total terror that my editor would say, what is this? Go back and rewrite it. I said, at least that buys me some time if she says that. That's the best I can do. But no, she loved it, luckily. I think I got away with it. [laughs]

 

Zibby: You got away with it. It's beautiful. It's also something that's nice to return to because you have something for each month. I read it all in one sitting because we were talking. Now that I have this, it's like, it's November, I can go back and read the November chapter. Maybe that’ll put me in the right mindset. Usually, you always talk about going north. You're always venturing into new lands. That's not my go-to thing. Even just getting to relive your moments in each month and not letting the depressing darkness, feel that, but feel uplifting, in a way, can be useful as someone who's a summer lover.

 

Katherine: [laughs] Maybe I can convert you. There are some people who are reading it month by month. They're going very slowly through it, which I love. I wanted it to track the year because winter isn't just one monotonous space. It's actually full of really distinct moments. They are the going into winter, that mid-winter period where everything feels quite heavy and bleak. That's actually the moment when we've arranged loads of celebrations, so maybe mid-winter passes quite easily. It's then the time after winter, that January, February time when everything feels very heavy and you think the sun's never going to come back again and all hope is lost. Everything's very dreary. I wanted to track right through to that and then into the first signals of hope in the new spring that are coming when the wildflowers come out and things like that. I really enjoyed that part of it. I learned a lot about how winter progresses. It made me engage more with that season and really notice the changes that take place that had been invisible to me before, as they are to so many of us.

 

Zibby: Do you have any advice on periods of wintering that don't have to happen during the winter season, so what you started out by talking about, all these different things that you can be going through? If somebody is going through a wintering season in their own life, season agnostic, what advice do you have? The advice that you reference on Instagram, you say, this is not good advice. This is not friendship. This is not how you cope. Give me the goods.

 

Katherine: The first thing I'd say is that you can't avoid winter. It's coming. Obviously, Game of Thrones was more insightful than we even realized. Winter is coming. If you know that downtime is coming in your life, then there comes a point when you have to stop pushing it back. You can defer it for a while, but actually, it gets worse. My advice, always, is to engage with it, to walk alongside it, to make some space for it, to be in that sadness or that grief or that fear, whatever those emotions are, to actually spend some time with them and to be with them because they're always asking us something. It's usually a change. I often think that a wintering is the process of accepting a change that's coming anyway. That is the painful bit. If change wasn't painful, then we would adapt to all sorts of things that happen to us in our lives instantly and it wouldn't be a problem. We can't. We have to, very, very slowly, adapt. I don't think I'm alone in this experience.

 

When a major thing has happened to me, it takes a few months for it to enter my dreamscape at night. I don't know if that's true for you. I think there's a sign there that that's the moment when we've begun to integrate whatever it is that's come into our life. It takes that length of time. Those of us that have lost a loved one know that there's that year cycle in which everything is so hard that first year. You're still grieving after the first year, but it takes that full year to really absorb the change that's happened. I think at the other end of the scale, it takes a full year to absorb having your first child, perhaps, that massive, massive change. We've lost the ability to talk about change as slow and that that slowness is necessary and useful. We want to rush everything. We want to short-circuit everything. We want to find the book that gives us ten easy steps to get through it in a month instead of a year. I think we have to radically abandon the idea that that's even possible and learn to know that we've almost evolved to accept things slowly. That's how it works for us. It's not an easily packageable idea.

 

Zibby: That's okay. [laughs]

 

Katherine: It's not. It's the hard, hard truth of being a human, that actually, we can live through those moments at a very slow pace, but that great work is being done.

 

Zibby: Back to that first year of having a child, you wrote about actually losing your voice, which, as I hear now, is absolutely beautiful, but that you literally lost your voice when you had your child and had to reteach yourself to sing and all this stuff and how you were a walking metaphor for losing your voice in parenthood. Tell me a little bit about that.

 

Katherine: I was teaching at the time as well. When I was a teenager, I'd always been a chorister, so I'd always really valued my singing voice. I love singing. I might not sing professionally, but it's something that I do to release energy and tension. First of all, my voice just began to crackle. Then I experienced it cutting out fully mid-sentence. It would just go. I had various investigations. I didn't have polyps or anything like that. I ended up going to a singing teacher after months and months of really struggling. It became very uncomfortable too. It was really tickly. I'd start talking, and then I'd cough, cough, cough. I felt like I was being silenced. I was in this point in my life when I suddenly felt really invisible and really irrelevant to the outside world and really overtaken with mother work and like I was just clinging on by my fingertips onto the career that I wanted to have. I didn't know what to do until a friend who's a professional singer said, "Look, I know this really brilliant singing teacher. Professional singers have trouble with their voices all the time. I bet he can help."

 

I thought, you know what, if nothing else, I might quite enjoy it. I might quite enjoy spending some time singing. I didn't think I could possibly hit a note. There was one particular note I couldn't hit, which ironically is middle C. I don't know if you've even done singing training, but you always start at middle C and sing upwards in your scales. The first note, I just didn't have it. It wasn't there in my voice. We retrained my middle C back in, but we had to do that by bouncing onto it from other notes. That retrained my whole voice. They can remap your vocal cords so that you're using different parts of it. The process was remarkably quick. It took a few weeks, and I was talking again. He also taught me how to read from Under Milk Wood by Dylan Thomas as a way of learning how to retrain my speaking voice as well so that I was almost singing. I think my voice is probably different now to what it was then, but I've got used to talking that way. It's much easier.

 

Zibby: Last question. Do you have any advice for aspiring authors?

 

Katherine: Just write. I hear so many people giving so much advice. I don't think there's any one system you can follow. I don't think there is any practice that's better than another. If you can sit down and write as much as you can on whatever subject you want to, whatever really moves you and makes you want to talk, then that's the best start you can possibly have. It's beguilingly simple, isn't it?

 

Zibby: Katherine, thank you so much. Thank you for sharing Wintering, for your beautiful book again.

 

Katherine: I'm going to wave my coffee back at you. Look.

 

Zibby: Look at that. [laughter]

 

Katherine: Thank you so much for having me. It's been really lovely to talk.

 

Zibby: You too. Have a great day. Take care. Buh-bye.

 

Katherine: Thank you. Bye.

Katherine May.jpg

Rabbi Steve Leder, THE BEAUTY OF WHAT REMAINS

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Rabbi Leder. Thank you so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books" to discuss The Beauty of What Remains, your brand-new book.

 

Rabbi Steve Leder: Thank you. I'm really happy to be with you today.

 

Zibby: First of all, whenever my friend Karen Frankel tells me to do anything, I do it because she has the best taste and recommendations for everything. When she recommended your book, I was like, of course. Then I read it, and it was unbelievably amazing. I'm delighted to be connected with you.

 

Steve: Thank you. As am I. I really appreciate you taking the time to speak with me about it.

 

Zibby: My pleasure. Now I have to go back and read all your other books. Could you please tell listeners what this book is about and what inspired you to write it?

 

Steve: I think the best way I can frame this book is as an apology. Let me explain. I had been a rabbi for about thirty years before I started writing this book. Obviously, I helped many, many hundreds, thousands. I calculated that I had officiated roughly a thousand funerals over those thirty years. I thought I was doing a pretty good job of helping people and guiding them through this process and of helping them discover what an extraordinary teacher death is when it comes to helping us lead meaningful lives. I thought I would've given myself maybe an A-, maybe even an A, in the rabbi/pastoral department. Then my father died. In the run-up to, during, and the aftermath of his death, I realized that despite my best efforts in the past, I was really, as I say in the book, one degree shy of the deepest truth when it comes to guiding people through the many ways death teaches us about life. I wrote this book really as a kind of apology, an attempt to undo what I had gotten wrong and to get it right and to put the reader on my shoulder as I walked through my own trajectory with my father's ten-year decline due to Alzheimer's and his death and to put the reader on my shoulder as I walk into the homes and hospital rooms of so many others to help them through what is inevitable for all of us. To succinctly answer your question, the book is an attempt to get it right.

 

Zibby: Wow. There was so much helpful information in the book. I don't think you need to apologize. I think A- would've been perfectly fine, by the way. You still have graduated with honors in my book.

 

Steve: You didn't grow up in my family. [laughs]

 

Zibby: Okay. In my family, they were happy with A-, at least for me. I think that even without that layer, you had so many tidbits and anecdotes and stories from the many people you've helped, including really gut-wrenching decisions like to what to say with your rabbi hat on versus your Steve hat on to the woman who wanted to know if her family could assist in her death at the last minute and you didn't know what to do, to all these other moments where you've helped families say goodbye, moments you've come in with jokes. I appreciate you putting in a few jokes in case the rest of us are really at a loss and need a good one to buffer our conversation skills. I'm going to have to photocopy those and hang them up. There's this whole piece of you which is, this is me as the rabbi, and this is me as me. Then this book, I feel like, is where the two come together.

 

Steve: I did want to explore in this book, the tension and the dance that goes on within me when I am both rabbi and friend, rabbi and son, rabbi and husband, rabbi and father. Often, those are aligned, but sometimes they're in conflict. What I really, really tried to do in this book is to weave that conflict and that tension and that resolution throughout the entire book. It's another component of putting the reader on my shoulder because so few people see behind the curtain when it comes to what clergy really do and how they do it. So few understand, so few clergy honestly, understand the dynamic within themselves that has to be resolved, the cognitive dissonance between, in my case, the rabbi and the man, the rabbi and the son. Addressing that conflict has made me a better rabbi and a better son. That's the end result. That's part of the reason I called the book The Beauty of What Remains. There are other reasons, but that's a big part of it. Once you engage in that internal conversation, what remains is really, for me, something quite beautiful.

 

Zibby: One of the most helpful pieces of advice in this book, and there is just so much, is for anybody who's feeling anxious about death, it means they're not dying and that you can just go back to living and wait. At the time when you die, then you can start worrying about it. For somebody with immense amounts of anxiety about everything like me, that was very helpful. Here, I'm just going to read this one quote. You said, "Most people are ready for death the way we are all ready for sleep after a long and exhausting day. We just want to pull the covers up around our aching heads and settle in for the peace of it all. We are not anxious about sleeping. We are not depressed about it. We are not afraid of it. Disease, age, and life itself prepare us for death. There is time for everything, and when it is our time to die, death is as natural a thing as life itself. Consider this very good news. For those of us who fear death, dying people are not afraid of dying. If you are afraid of dying, it is not your day. Anxiety is for the living." I'm actually going to post this on my bulletin board right now. That's going to stay.

 

Steve: It's really true. It's really helpful for people. It's sort of counterintuitive, but it's really helpful when I can look someone in the eye after they tell me, "I'm really afraid to die." I say, "That's because you're not dying, certainly not today." When you are really actively dying, you will not be afraid. Zibby, in thirty-three years now at the bedside of more than a thousand dying people, when that person is really ready to die, not once, not one single person has expressed fear to me. I ask, "Are you afraid?" The answer has, every time, been no. I know that's anecdotal evidence, but it's pretty persuasive. It is why I can say with a very high degree of confidence that if you fear death, you're not dying. Take a breath.

 

Zibby: It's interesting. My grandmother just passed away. She was ninety-seven and had been very healthy until the very end. Because of COVID, we could only say goodbye over FaceTime, which was just horrific and so sad. She was there with an aid. As she was unconscious at the end, I was like, "Is she afraid? Did she say she was afraid?" When she was alive, she was always taking about how afraid she was to die. "Does she know she's dying? Is she afraid?" She was like, "No, no." Maybe she was just saying that to make me feel better. She said, "No, no, not at all. I told her I was right here. She said, okay." Then when I would say over FaceTime, "Gadgi, don't be afraid. Everything's okay," her eyes kind of flickered, and that was it. I didn't see any fear. I just felt a sense of peace.

 

Steve: There is a point in life when death makes sense, but you have to be at that point in order to understand that.

 

Zibby: So I guess it's good I don't understand it.

 

Steve: It's a sign.

 

Zibby: It's a sign that I'm alive. [laughs]

 

Steve: That you're alive and not actively dying, correct.

 

Zibby: The rest of your book, though, talks about -- not the rest, but a lot of your book talks about the effect of death on the living and the loss of other people and the effect of illness like all the things you had to go through with your dad. Oh, my gosh, the scene with you tossing the balloon at your dad, all these moments, when you go and cry in the hallway, you can just put yourself in your shoes time and time again and feel that pain and suffering. The rest of it is about how you deal with the loss. You had great advice on that too. You say, "It won't always hurt so much. I used to think that what they meant was that eventually grief abates, the ache diminishes. Now what I think they meant was not that it won't always hurt so much, but that it won't always hurt so often." Tell me about that.

 

Steve: That's right. One of the most difficult things that I have to manage is the death of a child. There are very few things in life more difficult than that. Of course, as the rabbi, I take that on my shoulders with the family. I carry it with them. I even carry the casket. I always volunteer to carry the casket because it's too painful for the parents. Just imagine a casket the size of a shoebox.

 

Zibby: Oh, my gosh, stop.

 

Steve: As a way of learning more about the feeling of losing a child, I read a book many years ago edited by two women, both of whom had children who died. It's an anthology of writers writing about writers who had children die writing about the experience. For example, Robert Frost had four children die. Mark Twain had a child die. They wrote about it. In the introduction, these women say that the thing that helped them the most and was the most honest was when someone said to them, it won't always hurt so much. I said that for years. This is part of the apology component of the book. I said that, Zibby, so many years, decades, to parents. I would say, look, the most honest and helpful thing I can tell you right now is it won't always hurt so much. Then my father died, obviously a more normative circumstance than the death of a child. I stopped saying that to people because it's not true. The truth is, it won't always hurt so often, but when it hurts, it hurts every bit as much.

 

That is the truth. That has to be said. I find by enlightening people in this way, it enables them to go with these waves that come at them. One of the things I say in the book is that anyone who thinks the shortest distance between two points is a straight line doesn't understand grief because grief is nonlinear. This business about there being stages of grief, my opinion, it's nonsense. Grief is much more like waves. It ebbs and it flows. It ebbs and it flows. The waves get further apart. Every once in a while when your back is turned, you can just get slammed by a rogue wave that you didn't see coming. It can be a song. It can be a taste. It can be a place. It can be something you desperately wish you could share with your loved one who's gone. These waves hit us. When you're really looking at a wave, you have two choices. You can try to stand up against it -- what normally happens then is it crashes in on you and throws you upside down and you're gasping for air and lost and confused -- or you can submit and lie down and float with it until you're able to stand up again. That's grief. It’s the floating. It's the learning to float with it until you can stand again. That is the honest truth about grief.

 

Zibby: I have been, then, on the beach watching this ocean ravage my husband and his sister as their mother and grandmother just passed away from COVID. I have watched firsthand exactly what you're talking about, especially the first week. In the first week, every few hours somebody would fall. It was one and then the other and the other. I was running back and forth. Now it's been a couple months. It's still, well, it knocked me over this morning. I was okay, but then two days ago, this. It's exactly it. It's not predictable. You can't plan for it.

 

Steve: No. I think it's always okay when it comes. I don't think there's a wrong way to grieve. Obviously, I'm not talking about a person who doesn't eat and can't sleep for months and becomes clinically ill. There's really no wrong way, just as there's no wrong moment or time to feel love because actually, that's really what you're feeling. That's another way of seeing grief that makes it more beautiful to embrace. Grief is really a reflection of love. One of the things I talk about in the book -- the book is for everyone. Obviously, I'm a rabbi and I wrote it, but it's really not a Jewish book. It may be a book for Jews like everyone else, but it's not a Jewish book. I do, in the book, talk about that verse from the twenty-third psalm that everyone knows. "Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I shall fear no evil." There are two very nuanced and very beautiful and important, profound ideas in that verse. The first, we walk through this valley of darkness. We don't stay there forever.

 

Even more nuanced and more profound is this metaphor of a valley of shadows for grief. If you think really deeply about a shadow, no matter how long, no matter how dark, it's proof that the light is still shining. You cannot have a shadow without light. Without light, you have total darkness, not a shadow. The light is obstructed in this metaphor by mountains on each side of the valley, of course, but in the real world, by our grief. What is grief really if not a reflection of the love that we had and continue to have with the person who has died? In that way, we can start to rethink grief and see it as something quite beautiful and really exquisite despite its pain. There's a duality, of course, to grief. I also say in the book, there's a duality to memory. We always say, may his memory be a blessing. Wolf Blitzer's made a living off of that on CNN. The truth about memory is that it's beautiful and it hurts. It's both. In the book, I say it's like being caressed and spat on at the same time. That's memory.

 

The more we understand the fullness of the experience, the more we're able to find the beauty within in it. Maybe there's a little bit of hyperbole in this statement to the ears of others, but as a guy who's been on the inside of this for a long time, I will tell you, I think death is the great teacher in life. Imagine a deathless life. Think about that for a moment. Imagine a life that was endless. What value would that life have? What would happen to ambition? What would happen to love? What would happen to having children? It would all be gone. Death is the great teacher when it comes to really embracing and enjoying and getting the most out of and giving the most to life and love themselves.

 

Zibby: Now I'm getting worried that maybe you're sick because it sounds like you're not scared at all to die either.

 

Steve: I don't think about it. Look, I don't want to die. I'm sixty years old. I want to have grandchildren. I want to have fun and all of these things. When I do feel any fear of death, I remind myself of my own words, which is, you're clearly not dying if you're worried about dying. When the day comes, you're going to be fine. You're going to be fine. You're going to be better than fine because it's as natural, as I said, as birth itself. My kids worry about me. Especially now during COVID, I'm officiating at three, four, five funerals a week now. Very large congregation, obviously. My kids get wind of this. They’ve been at the dinner table for their lives listening to Daddy's day. My kids worry about me dying. I say, look, rare accidents occur, but the truth is, I am not likely to die until you are ready to handle it.

 

Zibby: Aw, that's really nice. I'm going to steal that and tell my kids.

 

Steve: And it's true. We can get to what to say to kids about when they ask you, are you going to die? There's a whole conversation that you can have with them that I think will really calm them down quite a bit and maybe calm you down too, Zibby. I don't know.

 

Zibby: [laughs] I know you wrote about that in the book as well. You had advice on everything that anyone could ever want.

 

Steve: I wanted it to be a field guide and a journey. That's really what I was hoping to do, put you, the reader, on my shoulder and journey through the resolution of the rabbi versus the son, the son versus the rabbi, the resolution that memory brings to my relationship with a very complicated and difficult father and also a very amazing father. As most high achievers are, they're complicated and they're amazing. Also, to put you on my shoulder on this journey with other families and other situations. I hope that it's a field guide for this journey. I ultimately hope that it really helps people -- well, you read it. You tell me. Be honest. I hope that it ultimately helps people take their own lives more seriously and appreciate those lives more deeply. That's really the hope. That's why it's called The Beauty of What Remains.

 

Zibby: What you said, one of my favorite lines that I think reflects this, you said, "The profound and simple truth is that we are each writing our own eulogy every day with the pen of our lives." That's also going up on the bulletin board. These are profound statements that you make. It's so true. The way we live each day, the culmination of that, that's all that we're left with. That's what people will say when we're gone. That's all you can do, is live the way you want to be remembered. It sounds obvious, but it's so important.

 

Steve: That’s right. There's this notion that I often share with people about living as a good ancestor. We don't think of ourselves as ancestors. We are, just not yet. Can you live as a good ancestor? That's a really good question to ask one's self. Am I being a good ancestor for generations yet to be born? You know this line of cleaning products called Seventh Generation?

 

Zibby: Mm-hmm.

 

Steve: That comes from the great law of the Iroquois tribe which says that when the elders make a decision, they have to consider the impact of that decision on the seventh generation to follow. What a way to live. What a world we would have if we lived that way.

 

Zibby: Wow. It's certainly something to aspire to. That's a lot of cleaning. Tell me a little bit about the writing of this book. You wrote in the book that you took a sabbatical and spent a month in Palm Springs just writing about death in the midst of COVID. Tell me what that experience was like.

 

Steve: Off and on, I set aside time. I need a long runway to write. I'm not a guy who, oh, I have an hour and a half, I'm going to sit down and knock out ten pages. I need a really long runway. There's a lot of pacing. There's a lot of straightening up. There's a lot of snacking on sunflower seeds and potato chips. I need a lot of runway. I also need to be intensely alone when I write. Most of this book was written in an empty house in Palm Springs and in an empty cabin in Joshua Tree, which is an extraordinary desert about three hours from Los Angeles. I locked myself in a cabin with no TV, no internet, nothing. This book just poured out. I don't know if that's a process as much as it's an environment. Putting myself in the right environment with absolutely no distractions is the only way that I could do it. This book forced me into the duality of memory because I had to go back and revisit the pain of my father's Alzheimer's, the pain of his death, the pain of his life, the pain of his mistakes, and to find a way for myself, and therefore I hope the reader, to see how we can round the sharp edges of our loved ones through memory and through our own lives and our own behaviors in their honor and memory.

 

Zibby: Beautiful. Last question, what advice would you have for aspiring authors?

 

Steve: There are a few things. First, I would say be aware that there is not one fun thing about writing a book, not one single enjoyable, fun thing. [laughter] You have to know that going in. There's nothing sexy about it. It the hardest kind of work. It's really work. I think it was Hemmingway who said writing's easy, you just sit down and open a vein. You really have to want to say what you're planning on saying. That's the first thing. The second thing I would say to aspiring writers is write what you know. Write what you know. The best books, I believe, are not research based, they're people writing about what they intuitively know and have lived. Thirdly, I would say get published everywhere every chance you get. Say yes to everything. My writing career started because I said yes to writing a weekly column for a little Jewish newspaper in Los Angeles. A publisher started reading the columns, and I got my first book deal. Someone read that book, and I got my second. Someone read that book, and the third, etc., etc. It's because I say yes to every opportunity to be published because it makes you better and because you learn.

 

It's a combination of these things. Have no illusions about the pain of it all. Write what you know. Say yes to every opportunity. Since I began the answer on such a carping note to that question that there's not one fun thing about it, I will say, and this happened to me two days ago -- it's emotional for me, writing a book, especially one as intimate as this. Other than holding my children in my arms when they were born, there is no feeling like holding your book when the publisher sends it to you and you're the first. You open that carton and you hold that book, there's no feeling like it on earth. I dreamed about it. I was in the writing program at Northwestern as an undergrad. This feeling of "I am a writer" is a very deep and beautiful and powerful feeling. It is not the same as, I am a parent, I am a mother, I am a father, but it's in the same universe. It's a pretty amazing feeling. To know that you've helped people, what else could one ask for than that?

 

Zibby: That's amazing. You're such a good speaker. You're such a great writer. I wish I could just join your congregation.

 

Steve: You're in. Plenty of room on the [indiscernible], Zibby.

 

Zibby: Maybe I'll do a virtual -- I'll join my third temple. [laughs]

 

Steve: You're in.

 

Zibby: Thank you so much for all of your time. Thank you for this amazing and so-helpful book. Even, by the way, the article you wrote recently about surviving the holidays with grief in your life, that was also super useful. Thank you for all of it. I hope to stay in touch.

 

Steve: Thank you, Zibby. I deeply appreciate what you're doing. Thank you.

 

Zibby: My pleasure. Buh-bye. Thanks.

 

Steve: Bye.

Rabbi Steve Leder.jpg

Gabriel Byrne, WALKING WITH GHOSTS

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Gabriel. Thanks so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books" to discuss your beautiful memoir, Walking with Ghosts.

 

Gabriel Byrne: Thank you so much, Zibby. It's lovely to talk to you. Thank you.

 

Zibby: Your memoir was absolutely gorgeous. I loved every word. You are a phenomenal writer. When did you even realize you could write in addition to act and everything else that you do?

 

Gabriel: My mother was the one who encouraged me to read. She would read out loud to us at nighttime. She would also tell us the stories about -- I knew Oliver Twist and Pip and all those Dickens characters long before I came to read the books. She read Jane Eyre to us over six months and then Rebecca. She was really reading them for herself. We just happened to be sitting there listening in on it. I was introduced to the world of gothic Victorian romance at a very early age. Then she read us Little Women, which was a really interesting experience for me because in Little Women -- there was a time when people used to say, who's your favorite Beatle? Then it was like, who's your favorite of the Little Women? Of course, I fell in love with Beth and was devastated when she died of a fever at ten years of age.

 

Zibby: You had said your mom read books for herself, which is hilarious, and you were an unexpected beneficiary of her just reading for herself. That's how you developed this love of literature. Tell me a little bit about how your love of reading turned into a love of writing.

 

Gabriel: I had always admired writers. It always seemed to me to be an inaccessible magical kind of process. The few writers that I had known, I asked them, how did they go about writing? Most of them were unable to describe how or why. It seemed to be some kind of strangle alchemy that happened between the brain and the page. I had written little bits of things here and there. I wrote a little book of love poems to my first girlfriend which would make me shiver if I looked at them now. In fact, I think I remember one small little one. There was a place where we went to. I can't believe I remember this. Secondly, I'm can't believe I'm telling you this. [laughs] Look, I was eighteen or nineteen at the time. It's a place called Delgany. "On Delgany's day with my dear one I lay. Glad to be near one who loved me well and would not tell that I loved her once with all the innocence my guilt could [indiscernible]."

 

Zibby: Aw, I love that.

 

Gabriel: Then I stopped after that. Then I went to university. I wrote academic kind of stuff. I'd always read. My taste in literature became wider after I left Ireland. In the beginning, like a lot of people, I was looking in literature for myself. I was looking for answers to who I was, looking for answers to what the world was about. That's why I began with Irish literature because it was a world I felt I could understand. Nobody was writing about the kind of place that I came from. I broadened out into British and American literature after that. When it came to the writing of this, I thought I would just experiment a little bit and see how it went. Finding a voice -- is this a goat in the background here? A goat has just jumped up on the back of the car.

 

Zibby: You're kidding. Oh, my gosh.

 

Gabriel: No, I'm not kidding. They're crazy goats. They like to get in and do whatever you're doing. Can you see?

 

Zibby: Oh, yes. I can see the vague outline of a goat. Now it's gone.

 

Gabriel: Anyway, you experiment and just see because finding a voice is difficult when you're writing memoir especially, trying to find a voice that's authentic to you. I did about ten or fifteen pages. Then I sent them to a friend. I said, "Have a look at this and see what you think." He said, "I think you should do more." Then I did about forty pages. I sent it to an agent not expecting very much. She said, "Look, I think I can do something with this." It was a total shock to me because I didn't expect this to happen at all. I had written something years ago, an experimental kind of memoir. I wrote it in three weeks, so I didn't really put much store by that. I suppose it was a combination of trying to find my writing voice and not being intimidated by all the great writers that I had read.

 

Zibby: The thing about your memoir is that not only do you go into the most painful areas of your life, which immediately connections the reader to you, you reveal so much and so much pain over the years in all these different ways from losing your childhood friend to your parents to your addiction, alcoholism, the abuse. It's a gift to the reader to share all of this. Also, it's the form in which you did it. Even the dashes instead of quotes marks and the lyrical quality of writing, just the format, it combines to make a very intimate, powerful memoir. For celebrity memoir, you have to overcome the fact that you're a celebrity. It's almost like people's expectations might not be for literature, but this is true literature. This is a work of art versus, this is how I got into acting. You, of course, include that. It's almost like you have to work against what people might think. Did you feel that when you started writing it? Did you feel like you had to sort of overcome what people might think, or was this just a natural thing? What do you think about that?

 

Gabriel: That's interesting. The first thing is that I don't think of myself as a celebrity in any shape or form. I don't. Some people might think so. I didn't want to write one of those things of, I did this movie, I did that movie. If there's a movie mentioned, it's for a reason. If there's an actor mentioned, and there are very, very few, it's for a specific reason. I didn't want to write a kiss and tell, an intimate "you'll never eat lunch in this town again." I could've done one of those because I do know where the bodies are buried, so to speak. That didn't interest me. What interested me is I think what almost everybody can do. It's an exercise to look at oneself and to say, what were the influences that formed the person I am today? Were they familial? Of course. Societal? Of course. Cultural? Of course. Geographically? Of course. Religious. All these things go to combine a huge influence that determines the kind of person you're going to be. I wanted to look at that and see how much I was the result of it. I think anybody can trace their development in that way.

 

The next biggest thing in terms of writing a memoir is that you can't bullshit. You're faced on every page with, is this the truth? Do I tell it? Fiction, on the other hand, if you're writing a novel, you can farm out all these characters and ideas. They're fictional characters. You can hide all your perspectives behind them. Memoir requires the truth because it's a disservice to the reader if you're bullshitting and you're not telling the truth. The point you make there is that we are all fragile creatures. We all hunger for the same things. We all fear the same things. Some of us are better equipped psychologically or emotionally to deal with them. What unites us and I think what makes us empathize with a great novel or a poem or a painting is that we feel that it's speaking to us about us. I thought two things. If I can write the truth about myself, then somebody else will read this and say, that rings true to me and I can perhaps learn something from this. Not that I was out to teach anything. I would just like you to hear this, and what you think about it is up to you.

 

The second thing I thought was that by telling my own story I was also telling the story of a particular time and particular place. Rather than do a book of essays or a novel, I found that this was the most potent way, to see it through the lens of my own emotion. There were many times when I thought, I don't want to put this down. I don't want to be going around have to answer questions about this. That's the very thing that keeps us trapped. Silence and shame are bedfellows. The things that we're most ashamed of or the things that we're the most silent about are the things that need to be brought out into the open. By doing that, we find freedom. There's no freedom in silence. There's certainly no freedom in shame. The liberation of the self through having the courage to reveal oneself honestly, it's not that there's a resolution where there's a big orchestra playing and everybody gives each other a big hug, and that was that problem. Life goes on. Life goes on being tough and unpredictable and joyful and beautiful, but also unexpectedly sorrowful. That is life. My biggest battle, I've found, is that I find it hard to stay in the reality of now, this. There's always a thing in me that wants to do something else, to get out of the is-ness of the moment, whether it's alcohol or drugs, I don't shop, but all those cigarettes, food, all those things that we think, this will take me out of the moment. The moment doesn't have to be particularly traumatic. It can be just the boringness, the grayness, the predictability of now that seems like a weight and we need to escape from it.

 

That's the biggest battle I have, is remaining in the present and not wanting or wishing to be anywhere else, to be with anybody else, to have some kind of other career. To accept the way it is now, out of that's come a contentment. I don't believe in happiness as a permanent state. I think it's a huge delusion. There's a footballer who died a few days ago, an Italian footballer called Paolo Rossi, great footballer. I was watching a little interview with him. He talked about winning the World Cup in 1982, the summit of his childhood dreams, beyond telling. He said, "It made me think as I held that cup up before the world, is this happiness? Is this what it is?" He said, "Because if it is, it was gone in two seconds." Happiness is only glimpsed. It's like something you see roaming between trees. You see it. Then it's gone. Then you see a little bit of it again. What's much more worth striving for is contentment. Contentment comes out of an acceptance of the way life is. That's why in the memoir I just said, this is the way it was. This is the way it is. People would love you to say everything's great now. It's wonderful you've got all these problems behind you. That isn't life.

 

I don't regard myself as being courageous. I'm lucky that I survived. I'm very lucky that people who loved me said, "Stop this. You got to take care of yourself," but I didn't listen to them for a long time. I don't drink anymore. One of the things I wanted to take on in the book was the notion of fame and success. What is success? It's actually very like the notion of happiness. I've been around enough people who have mega, mega fame. They can't even go out the door for a coffee. There's an avalanche of people saying the same things that they’ve been told for twenty years. It's really difficult for those people. People think, if I got to be that famous, everything would be cool. I'd have loads of money. I'd have loads of friends and so forth. The little bit that I've had has allowed me to see that I don't want any more of it and that it's actually not something that I want to pursue in any serious way at all. I'd like to do my work, of course, but I don't want anything more than beyond that. The things that we are led to believe -- I was talking to somebody yesterday. It was a woman who was saying to me, "God, the COVID thing, I've put on so much weight." She said, "Feel that." She offered her little wadge to be felt. I gave it a bit of a squeeze and I said, "That's nothing." She said, "No, it is. I'm bursting out of these jeans."

 

I said, "Listen, I've worked with some of the greatest, most beautiful actresses of the last thirty years. Every single one of them has a problem with their body. Every one of them." I thought to myself, what is that? It's because there's some ideal out there like happiness that if you get to that ideal place and you get that ideal body -- there's no such thing. It's a delusion. Men get caught up in it. Men think that's what women should look like because that's what she looks like on the cover of a magazine. Women don't look like that for the most part. Why is it that those beautiful women adored by millions and millions and millions of people still look in the mirror and say, yeah, but one of my knees is a bit knobble-y? You say, I would never even notice that. This idea that we're all culturally impelled towards of what beauty is, of what success is, of what happiness is, these are things that we really have to look at for ourselves and answer honestly what they mean to us because none of these things are the answer to contentment.

 

Zibby: Wow, that was amazing. You have such wisdom. That was incredibly inspiring. Although, I'm not sure if that makes me feel better about the wadge I could have you poke. I'll just leave that be. [laughter] When you said you were lucky, I feel like that's what I kept thinking reading this book. Wow, how did he turn this whole thing around? When you were washing dishes and you were getting fired from every job, I was thinking, how is this story going to turn itself around? Just because you were sitting wearing a leather jacket one day in a restaurant and someone spotted you and put you on a soap opera and all this stuff, it would've been so easy for you to have remained in this state of trying to find yourself and trying to figure out your path when your childhood dream of being a priest fell apart and you were trying to pick up the pieces and then again when you were passed out in a doorway with your tooth hanging out. When I heard you had dental work, I'm like, maybe it's because of that tooth. I don't know. How did you keep the faith inside yourself to keep going and to keep waiting for the turnaround, whether it came internally or externally?

 

Gabriel: That's a good question too. I would say it doesn't come externally. Everything has to come from inside. There were all the signs around saying, don't do this. Don't do that. You don't pay any attention to things like that. It has to come from inside. Eventually, you get sick and tired of being sick and tired. You say, is a better life possible for me? What does a better life mean? In my case, I traced it back to the fact that I was drinking just way too much. I never liked the taste of it. You could hand me a bottle of Budweiser or a three-thousand-dollar bottle of wine with dust on it. It wouldn't make any difference to me. That wasn't the point. The point was oblivion. The point was escape, removal from the present. The simplest thing stuck in my brain. I had read this thing once about -- I had leafed through a Buddhist book looking for some kind of hope of something. One of the things that stuck with me was every journey begins with a step. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a step. My problem was that I had been trying to go to the thousand miles and saying, how do I get there? What can I do to be in that place? What I didn't realize is that you have to take the first step and the second step. Two steps is better than no steps. Ten steps is much better than one. Bit by bit by bit, I [indiscernible].

 

I've used that in many ways like, for example, with children. The fact about it is that children leaving is a terribly traumatic thing, when children decide to go. The signs are there all along. I remember when my daughter was very young and she used to be in the car seat. Every morning, I would put her in the car seat. One day she said to me, "Dad, I don't need the car seat anymore. I can buckle myself in." I looked in the garage, and I saw the car seat. I said, this is one of these invisible markers. This is the end of a time in my life and in her life. Life is full of those invisible little markers. Going back to this Buddhist thing of a step at a time, one of the things -- I'm not a Buddhist, by the way, but I'll steal from any place I can get it. The Buddhists say a child's first step is a step away from you. That's a tremendously powerful notion to contemplate because they are going to leave. It's inevitable that they will leave us behind. How do we cope with that, with the sadness of that? That little piece of Buddhism helped me deal with that too, and one last one which is the idea that your lot is harder than somebody else's and this is happening to me and it's not fair and why? etc. It was the story of two monks walking along. One of them had a big bag of rocks on his back. He said, "You know what, if you had to carry these -- honest to god, I'm worn out carrying these things. Now we have to go up the mountain. Now we have to cross the bridge. How am I going to get across the river with this bag of rocks?" They get to the other side. The first monk says to him, "Why don't you just leave down the bag of rocks?"

 

It sounds like that it's not really a powerful thing, but it is sometimes to just say, you know what, I don't want to do that anymore. I'm tired of carrying around this baggage. I'm not going to do it. I try to do that with stuff now. I just say, do I really need to be thinking about this or dealing with this crap? I just want to put it down. To go to Seneca, the Roman philosopher, who said life is short, but the days, if you live them properly, are long, they're my little bits of wisdom that I hang onto and try to make part of life. When I came to write the memoir, I said, I'm going to be honest. I'm going to be truthful in this. If people run away from me and say, god almighty, I'm going to say, you know what, that was my choice. In the book, I talk about where people think that people act or that actors are always acting and they're not truthful. That's a stereotype. It's a false idea because the job of the actor is to tell the truth. The job of the writer is to tell the truth. The job of the artist, full stop, is to be the dog that barks before the earthquake. He's the one that says, this is happening. Here's the truth. I'm holding up the mirror. Look into it. That's what the function of an artist is. By telling the truth in performance and on the page, you're helping somebody else to look into a mirror. By me seeing where I went wrong in my life, hopefully, there'll be some guy sitting on a chair somewhere who will say, well, I'm not making that mistake.

 

Zibby: I'm sure there will be a lot of people on chairs nodding their head and being inspired. There are a lot of theories about trauma and the way it affects our development. I feel like you had so much trauma in especially growing up. I go back to losing your friend, Jimmy. That alone could've set somebody off on a different page, or your relationship with your sister, Marion, and what ended up happening to her and just all these things that you had to go through. The priest and when you called him back, oh, my gosh, that was insane, that moment. What do you think about the presence of trauma and how carrying that through your life affects you? Some people get tons of therapy for things like that. I didn't get the sense that that's the way you approached -- that you didn't approach it that way. What do you do with all this trauma that collectively builds up? How do you come to a point where you're sitting in a car at your age looking back and having such wisdom about everything? How do you go from there to here?

 

Gabriel: I don't honestly know the answer in relation to myself because I don't know if trauma ever leaves the system. The idea that you deal with the trauma and move on -- move on is a word that I -- anytime somebody says to me, and move on, I don't trust that. I think it's always there in some form or another. The thing about abuse, it's not just about sexual abuse. It's domestic violence. It's emotional abuse. It's anytime somebody abuses their power over another person. I had to work a lot to get trust back because trust is broken with abuse. I still find trust a difficult thing. I trust the people I love, of course, but I have areas where I think to myself, why do I distrust that? There's absolutely no reason to distrust that particular thing. I don't know that it ever goes away. I don't know that you ever completely resolve it. It's like the idea of forgiveness. What is forgiveness? Forgiving yourself and those things that have passed into the common culture to -- I remember meeting a Jewish couple in New York. She had survived Auschwitz with her mother. That alone is a story that -- it's hard to comprehend how somebody -- the father was the man who had met her in the transit camp in Marseille in 1945 or '46.

 

I said to the woman, "Do you believe in forgiveness?" She said, "I forgive the German people. I forgive the people that were the cause of the Holocaust. I forgive them because I have no choice except to forgive them. If I don't forgive them, I'll be eaten up with incredible anger nonstop. I have forgiven the German people." Her husband hit the table so hard that the crockery jumped up into the air. He said, "There is no such thing as forgiveness." Right there is the dichotomy. It's a dilemma that I still can't solve. Can you absolutely forgive? Can you absolutely rid yourself of trauma? I think the answer is no. I'm suspicious of absolutism. I believe in the relative examination of things. I can forgive, but I don't. I've dealt with the trauma, but I really don't know whether I have. I've given up alcohol. I haven't drank for twenty-three or four years, but I could start again in five minutes. I could be dead tomorrow. Have I given that up absolutely? I like to think so, but there's vestiges of all the experiences of our life in who we are. That's why I wanted to look at that. What bits are left inside me from then? How do they go to make me the man that I am today? I don't regard myself as wise or anything like that. I just felt that I had to hunt around for scraps of things that made sense to me and taking one step at a time and that I've gotten to this place where not that terribly much impresses me anymore, to be honest.

 

Zibby: Wow. I feel like I could listen to you talk all day. You have a way of putting things into perspective. In my own little life, knowing your theory, it makes it easier to forgive and to put down the bag of bricks knowing that you've done so before me, whatever everybody's bag of bricks on their back happens to be at this very time. Your words are inspiring to me. I loved your book. I'm so impressed with your ability to put it out there and be open and help other people. That's the most human thing you could do. That's it. It's connecting to other people. That's the most beautiful thing someone can do for somebody else. I just wanted to thank you for that. I truly loved your book. Thank you for talking to me today.

 

Gabriel: Thank you so much. It was a pleasure to talk to you. I thought we were going to be talking about literature and Dostoevsky and Philip Roth and everything. I sounded a bit more like an Oprah than somebody who was going on to talk about -- but I think it's all connected. Literature, it's all connected. We got going on that jag. It was a good one.

 

Zibby: Good. I'm sure you could've talked the whole time about Dostoevsky. Maybe we'll pick that up. Next time I need a good dose of Dostoevsky, I'll try to get in touch with you. This was much more interesting to me. [laughs]

 

Gabriel: Thank you so much, Zibby.

 

Zibby: Thank you. Take care.

 

Gabriel: Bye-bye.

 

Zibby: Buh-bye.

Gabriel Byrne.jpg

Felicia Luna Lemus, PARTICULATE MATTER

Zibby Owens: Welcome, Felicia. Thank you so much for coming on "Moms Don't Have Time to Read Books" today.

 

Felicia Luna Lemus: Thank you so much for having me. I'm thrilled to be here to get to talk with you. Thank you.

 

Zibby: You too. Particulate Matter, do you call it a poem? How do you describe it? It's beautiful and made me feel so accomplished because on this page, all it says is, "Don't they have an app for that?" and I read an entire page. [laughs] I feel like this is the perfect book for people who don't have time because each page just has about one sentence, which is great.

 

Felicia: I'm glad that it's handy in that way. That's wonderful to hear.

 

Zibby: Very handy. Not your intention, but a side benefit.

 

Felicia: It's creative nonfiction. I don't refer to it as a poem or memoir, but I think that it is a bit of both of those things. For me, it's just the best way that I was able to try to create a portrait of this particular moment in my life. This was the form that it took. In part, the funny thing that you say, for folks who don't feel like they have a lot of time to read, I felt like I didn't have a lot of bandwidth and energy and headspace at that particular moment to write. Part of it was, things came out in a concise form. Then I edited it even more to get it even more exact in the ways that I wanted it to be. There's something to that. I could hear that.

 

Zibby: For listeners who don't know, why don't you tell us about the story that is encapsulated in this work of creative nonfiction? What is it you needed to work through? Tell us that time and place and the emotion, which obviously comes across on the page immediately, but for those who haven't read it yet.

 

Felicia: Thank you. This is a piece that I wrote when my spouse was very ill. There was a point where she developed -- she’d been a lifelong athlete her entire life, and an avid hiker, played all kinds of competitive sports through school, always incredibly healthy. Out of nowhere, she developed adult-onset asthma. She went away for a business trip at one point to Seattle. We live in Los Angeles. She went away to Seattle where the air is wonderful, no air pollution or anything. She was feeling much better with her asthma. Came back home, and literally could not breathe. It was this emergency situation where the doctors said it's truly a matter of life and death. You need to get to cleaner air immediately. We lived in a very polluted part of Los Angeles. It was the air pollution that was making her sick. It was an incredibly devastating moment for us to all of a sudden -- I can't think of many things that are -- to lose a loved one and to feel the fear of, at any moment this person who I had a fairy tale, wonderful, happy life with all of a sudden might be taken away for no fault of her own.

 

I wrote this in that year that we were experiencing -- we had to live apart for a while. It was just a really hard time. It was a very hard time. At the same time, I think it was one of those moments where I realized that these everyday details that are so -- sometimes you're just rushing around, rushing around in life. Before, I did not stop to notice the beautiful things in the everyday. All of a sudden, I was profoundly aware of them and grateful for them, just any little thing that could get me through to the next day and to try to get us through this thing that we're going through. Thankfully, the air helped. That's been a wonderful change in our lives. This is the book that came out of that. It's a love letter to her. These were the things that I noticed when we had to be apart and I was facing the possibility of losing her. It was a horrible, horrible thing to think about.

 

Zibby: What did she say when she read it?

 

Felicia: It's hard for both of us, honestly. It takes us back to a particular moment that we are so grateful to be past at this point. She knows how much I love her. She's my one. I think it's hard to read about a difficult moment in our life. At the same time, it's a love letter. She knows it. She knows it's filled with love. It's just how profoundly I adore her. It's the whole thing of when you love someone so much, when something happens, it's really devastating. I felt the earth shake when this was a possibility.

 

Zibby: It's also so timely because of everyone's sort of collective inability to breathe right now with the pandemic, emotionally, but also physically. This is the main effect that people have, when COVID attacks your lungs and you can't breathe. Everyone is going through their own version of this hell at the moment, and the fires, even, in the book. Then there were more fires. It's your own experience, but you're closely tracking collectively certainly what everyone in Los Angeles is going through and around the world, really. It's a moment in time that maybe -- I'm sure you couldn't have possibly intended it to mirror our reality. It just goes to show how much your individual experience can really reflect a greater collective. That sounded like a total ramble. I hope you know what I'm talking about.

 

Felicia: Thank you. I really appreciate that. It was a profoundly vulnerable-making human experience. In whatever form that comes into our lives, we all experience it one way or another. I don't wish that experience on anyone. The pandemic that we've been going through, just the ways that it so profoundly impacted people's lives and rippled out all across the globe, it's horrifying. It's really awful. At the same time, I'm hopeful that there's something in what I wrote that can give some comfort to someone who maybe has gone through something similar. There's so much beauty in the world. Also, we all have pain. We all love. We all experience loss. If there's any way to have that human connection, I'd be really grateful for that. That would be really wonderful.

 

Zibby: Even just flipping through randomly, these simple images you have. "This bean and cheese burrito is, as always, too much for me to eat. Your half is waiting for you." Then of course, it's tinged with, is this person going to come back? "The hearing in my right ear keeps going out. Quiet whispers. I stand at the mirror and hold a flashlight to my ear. The whispers stop. The only scratching I could hear stopped. I keep walking into spiderwebs face first. Another web. I am beyond exhausted and numb. I don't want to get used to this." It's just so raw. It's like I'm reading your diary and you're here in my computer. It's like some bizarre experience. "Down the rabbit hole we go. The ten-minute nap with you on the new bed, heaven. I hope we can keep it. A cup of peppermint tea made from you with a spoonful of wildflower honey, heaven. You, heaven." It's so beautiful. It's really beautiful. Here is my question. In terms of making this into a book -- there aren't that many words. I don't know how long it would be if you put it in one Word doc, to be totally technical now to get us away from this emotion and whatever. It's so cute and small. Cute is the wrong word because this is a serious book. The format of it is so compact. How did you know this could actually be a book versus a novella or a short essay somewhere? How did you convince somebody to publish it in this form? It's awesome. People are always like, publishers don't want this, publishers don't want that. Now here is a book which is totally different, which is, in part, why I wanted to talk to you about it because it's just so cool. How did it become a book? Do you know what I mean?

 

Felicia: I think you hit on something, though. It really is, in some ways, like my diary of that particular time and experience. There would sometimes be one thing that I would fixate on in a day. My mind would just play with it all day, one detail from the world around me or something that I was noticing at home that normally I would just tell Nina about at the end of the day in passing. All of a sudden, it had this huge importance and magnified presence in my life. I'd write it down. It'd be sometimes one sentence, one particular detail that I would just try to capture as specifically as I could. It's that thing of when you're going through something that is so all-encompassing, sometimes that's how the brain works through a situation. I was giving so much energy to do everything that I could to help her get better and to try to keep our life together.

 

Sometimes all that I could focus on was one specific detail. That's what got me through. It was that one particular beautiful detail like a hummingbird's nest, just this magical thing that this hummingbird's nest fell outside our house. All of a sudden, it was there. It was the most beautiful thing I'd ever seen in my life. It gave me some hope. It made me sad too because I thought there should be little birds in here. [laughs] It was this whole mix. Everything had the layers like that. I'm lucky that I work with really wonderful publishers who are happy to take risks and are happy to try to push the boundaries of what's included in literature. Akashic Books, they're amazing. That's what their whole purpose is, is to really expand those boundaries and to bring to the center, pieces that may not be conventional in some ways but that still really speak to a human experience and hopefully are good literature. I'm hopeful that this lands in a way that, even though it's so different, people will appreciate it as much as one of my novels.

 

Zibby: I didn't mean different would be bad. Different is very good. As somebody who reads a zillion books and looks at books so often, even the books I don't end up reading but I evaluate or whatever, to have something so different makes me stop and sit and look. In a way, that's also what these life experiences do to us. You're going and going and going. Then next thing you know, you're not going anywhere. You're just forced to stop and sit. I feel like the form of the book mirrored the sentiment of the book. I think it really worked. That's my own two cents. Tell me more about your writing in general and novels and how you got started as a writer and how we got here, you and me, this afternoon.

 

Felicia: Well, because you very graciously invited me to come talk with you. [laughter] It's funny. I thought I was going to be an academic. I studied history in college. I absolutely loved it. I was all geared up to go and focus on German history in particular. I was really interested in cultural history and all different sorts of things like that. I went through my program as rigorously -- I was a nerd. I'm just going to say that. I was an absolute nerd. I was convinced that I was going to be a professor. My professors were supportive of it. Then all of a sudden about a year after I had finished that and I was actually in a teaching credential program because I thought maybe I'd want to do this for a little bit first, I saw an advertisement in the OC Weekly where I lived in Orange County in Southern California at that point. It was kind of like The Village Voice publication.

 

It was a photograph of this historical figure, [indiscernible]. I saw this picture. I was like, oh, my gosh, who is this punk riot girl? She looked fierce and wonderful. That was kind of my scene at that point. I thought, there's got to be some great show that's coming through town. No, it turns out that it was actually an Edward Weston photograph. There was some very classy, very lovely exhibit in Laguna Beach that I ended up going and seeing. The second I saw this person -- I had no idea who this person was. There was very little written about her at that point. I was just absolutely obsessed and compelled and could not stop thinking about her and started writing. That's how it happened. I was obsessed with this person that I couldn't find anything out about. I started writing these stories trying to imagine who she was. That material became part of what was then transformed into my first novel. Then I came back to it for my second. That's where it went. It's the whole thing of if you just have that one moment where everything changes course. Here I am.

 

Zibby: Wow. Tell me about, when did you get off the main track and sit and start writing and said, this is it? How did it work in terms of publication? Did you sell the pitches of that? Tell me a little more about it.

 

Felicia: I ended up going to graduate school. As a nerd, I felt like I needed to learn more and be guided and just learn more. I wanted to know more about how to do this and to learn from some people who knew how to do it well. I went to graduate school. My thesis ended up becoming my first novel. It was really difficult at first to try to get it placed. Then once it happened, it just all clicked really beautifully. I'm really grateful for it. It was a really lucky set of events that happened.

 

Zibby: Amazing. Are you working on anything now?

 

Felicia: Oh, my gosh, I'm always writing. There's so much going on in the world right now. I'm trying to figure out what the next project's going to be. There's so many things that I've been thinking about. It's going to take a minute. There's just so much going on in the world that is worthy of being addressed in a really smart way. I think it's going to take me a second to try to figure out how I might try to contribute to that.

 

Zibby: All right, we'll give you a second.

 

Felicia: Thank you. [laughter]

 

Zibby: What advice would you have for aspiring authors?

 

Felicia: Read everything you can, especially the things that inspire you. Read it as a book lover and also actively reading it to figure out how writers are doing the magic that they do that inspires you. Work really hard. Be kind. I think that's important. Be kind to the people who support you and take time to read your work and offer feedback. Be appreciative of all of that because it's always a group effort to get this stuff done. Stay humble. Just keep working hard. Keep at it. If it's what you love, it'll click.

 

Zibby: And don't forget to breathe.

 

Felicia: That too, and stretch, especially right now with everything being on computer all the time. Be sure to go outside and enjoy beautiful nature. Spend time with people that you find joy in. Stay human

 

Zibby: I miss people. I miss people a lot. Thank you. Thank you for your time. I'm so glad our paths have crossed in this bizarre format such as it is. Thank you for talking about your work. I'm glad that your partner is okay and that you guys got through this. I hope you both have continued health and all the rest.

 

Felicia: Thank you. I really appreciate it. You and your family too.

 

Zibby: Take care.

 

Felicia: Bye. Thank you.

 

Zibby: Buh-bye.

Felicia Luna Lemus.jpg